*>. 
 
 
 .0./..^^%^. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 f/ 
 
 {/ 
 
 
 t<'^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 Ittlze 
 
 us 
 
 u 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 |M 
 IM 
 
 1.8 
 
 \A. ill 1.6 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 # 
 
 
 iV 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 "% 
 
 v 
 
 
 6^ 
 
CIKM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Tachnicai and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques at bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in tha 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the j<i'al method of filming, are checked bolow. 
 
 □ 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured m&ps/ 
 
 Cartes gtiographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations an couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 ReliA avac d'autres documertts 
 
 Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion la long de ia marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se piiiut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'line restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas iU\ film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commontaires supplementaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il iLii a iti possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliograph>que, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de fiimage 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Q Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages 
 
 The 
 to tl 
 
 
 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculies 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages ddcolor^es, tachet^es ou piquees 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 }f prir 
 
 n^gale de I'impression 
 
 supplementary materit 
 Comprond du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seuie Edition disponible 
 
 r~T| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 Fyl Showthrough/ 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in^gale 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 nn Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed tc 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieilement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une peiure, 
 etc., cnt ^te film^es i nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 The 
 pos 
 oft 
 film 
 
 Ori( 
 beg 
 the 
 sior 
 oth( 
 first 
 sior 
 or il 
 
 The 
 shal 
 TIN 
 whi 
 
 Mai 
 diff 
 enti 
 beg 
 righ 
 reqi 
 met 
 
 This item ;3 Mimed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 y| I I I I I I I I I 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Douglas Library 
 Queen's University 
 
 L'exempiaire fllmi fut reproduit grAce k la 
 ginArositi de: 
 
 Douglas Library 
 Queen's University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front covif and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on thd last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reprodultes avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la ncttet* de l'exempiaire fllm«, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmago. 
 
 Les exemplaires origlnaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim«« sont film«s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 origlnaux sont filmAs en commenpant par la 
 oremiire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernlAre ppge qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la 
 dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", ie 
 symbols V sifinifle "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s i des taux de riduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seui clichA, 11 est film6 A partir 
 de I'angie supArieur gauche, de gauche h droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ni^cessalre. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mithode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
^^;| 
 
 I u KE'S SHRINE 
 
 BV 
 
 GRANT ALLEN 
 
 At' i ifuK or 
 
 ■..led Ordfis,- •' Bahylon," «' Philistia," 
 "The V/onun Who Did," Etc. 
 
 ^9 
 
 AMSTI 
 ■IF Til . 
 
 > OMPANY 
 ■V : YORK 
 
' 'S^^:.:.-~j:M^tii^,'^"Si£WSmf.'^--x ' 
 
KALEE'S SHRINE 
 
 BY 
 
 GRANT ALLEN 
 
 AUTHOR OF 
 
 «*Under Sealed Orders," "Babylon," " Philistia,** 
 "The Woman Who Did," Etc. 
 
 NEW AMSTERDAM BOOK COMPANY 
 156 : FIFTH : AVENUE : NEW : YORK 
 
Authorized edition for the United States 
 
KALEE'S SHRINE. 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 IN INDIA. 
 
 White-robed and dusky-faced, the ayah hurried 
 with trembling: footsteps along the narrow path 
 that threaded tortuously the tangled underbrush 
 of that arid thicket. Her feet and ankles were bare 
 to the knee, and the fine gray dust that covered 
 them deep with its clinging powder bore witness 
 eloquently to the distance she had already carried 
 her precious burden— a pretty, sleeping, two-year- 
 old baby. It was not her own, but a white man's 
 daughter ; and the white man was a great English 
 sahib. At every rustle of the bushes in the jungle 
 by her side, the woman shrank back with terrible 
 earnestness— shrank, and pressed the sleeping baby 
 tight to her bosom ; for tigers lurked among the 
 tangled brake, and the cobra might at any moment 
 
 5 
 
6 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 cross her path with his deadly hood erect and hiss- 
 ing. But still she hurried on. alone and breathless, 
 that one solitary Hindu figure, tall and graceful in 
 her snowy robes, with the unconscious white child 
 strained against her breast, and her heart leaping 
 wildly as at every step the bangles clanked together 
 on her brown ankles. The fierce hot sun poured 
 down upon her head mercilessly from above, and 
 the little green lizards darted away with lithe' and 
 sinuous motion at the fall of her naked dusky foot 
 upon the staring gray line of the path behind them. 
 The woman was flying, though no one pursued 
 her; flying with the stealthy, noiseless Indian tread, 
 and looking back furtively over her dark shoulder 
 with eager fear every now and again, to listen for 
 the hoofs of approaching horses. But no one came ; 
 no one followed her: and she wound her way 
 silently, alone, through the jungle, with the instinct 
 of the serpent, and the light, unwearied, gliding 
 motion of the Hindu race. The sun had reached 
 the summit of the heaven now, and the sahibs at 
 home would soon be thinking it time for tiffin. 
 
 She had risked all upon one desperate throw. If 
 only she could return in time to escape detection I 
 
 Presently a little clearing in the thicket appeared, 
 and the grimy path ended at last in front of a tiny' 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 7 
 
 shabby, brick-built temple. Around it, the cleared 
 area lay thick in dust, and the garish Indian sun 
 glared hotter than ever on the crumbling plaster of 
 that neglected shrine— the shrine of a hated and 
 proscribed worship. 
 
 An old man crouched in the dust before the door. 
 He was a squalid old man, wrinkled and discolored 
 with age and filth ; his matted white locks straggled 
 wildly about his black forehead, and his lean ribs 
 showed in visible outline through the dark skin that 
 seemed to hang loose in folds around them. A few 
 foul rags just covered his loins, and the rags and the 
 mrm seemed almost to have grown together into 
 one huddled mass by long companionship and as- 
 cetic filthiness. He did not lift his eyes as the 
 woman approached, but went on staring vacantly 
 at the temple before him, and repeating, in a low 
 monotonous sing-song, the burden of a ghastly 
 Hindu hymn to the terrible Kalee : 
 
 " Oh, thou that delightest in fresh warm blood, in red blood, 
 in uhe slaughter of thine enemies; girt round with skulls! 
 we offer up to thee the heart of the victim." 
 
 An outcast dog that lay by the ascetic's side was 
 munching away at an oddly-shaped bone. It was 
 round and smooth, and bare at the top ; on the sides 
 
8 
 
 Kalet's Shrine. 
 
 some fragments of long black hair still clung to tiie 
 horrid object. The dog pawed it and gnawed it 
 with his teeth, and the shallow scalp, rolled in the 
 dust, yet showed raw and hideous where his fangs 
 had bared it. A vulture perched on top of the 
 shrine ; his beak was red, and his eyes closed 
 stupidly in the broad sunshine. 
 
 The woman placed herself full in front of the beg- 
 gar-priest, and with an imperious gesture of her 
 soft round hand and arm, beckoned his attention. 
 The old man slowly rose at her bidding, shook off 
 the dust from his back and shoulders, and stood, a 
 tottering mass of bones and rags, a gaunt outline of 
 fleshless humanity, bowed double almost to the 
 ground, before her. 
 
 **Well?" he asked inquiringly, in a shrill quaver. 
 *'What do you wish? Why have you come.? 
 What brings you here to-day, to the shrine of 
 Kalee?" 
 
 The woman trembled, ai.d drew back with awe at 
 the uttered soand of that unspeakable name. 
 
 "See! see!" she cried, holding out the child at 
 both cirms' length and quivering as she spoke. "I 
 have brought you an offering— a votary for Kalee." 
 
 The old man peered at the child incredulously. 
 His eyes were bleared and dim with sleeplessness. 
 
Kalee's S'uine. g 
 
 "But this is an English baby," he said at last, 
 after a long pause. "What is the use of bringing it 
 here to us? The child will serve tho gods of the 
 Christians. Kalce needs no half-hearted votaries. 
 The Ulaclc One is a jealous goddess indeed, visiting 
 the neglect of the fathers on the children ; and those 
 who serve her must serve none other." 
 
 The woman gazed at him with wistful eyes. 
 They were beautiful eyes— large, and soft, and dark, 
 '•nd tender, 
 
 "Girjee," she said slowly, "it is not true, Iknow 
 the child can be dedicated to Kalee. Listen to me, 
 and I will tell you why I wish to make her over 
 to the greatest of the goddesses. She shall not serve 
 the gods of the Christians. She is my child. I love 
 her ! I love her ! " 
 The fakir smiled a horrible, lean, hungry smile, 
 "Then give her over willingly as a sacrifice to 
 Kalee, " he an.swered dryly. 
 
 The dog ceased from gnawing at the skull, and 
 looked up in haste into the woman's eyes with eager 
 expectation. The vulture shifted his perch uneasily. 
 "Not that! not that" she cried, drawing back 
 the child to her bosom in terror. "I give her lo 
 Kalee— freely, willingly— but as a worshipper, a vo- 
 tary, not as a sacrifice." 
 
10 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 The fakir smiled with grim deh'ght once more. 
 "Kaleewill have victims and not votaries," he 
 answered in his feeble, tremulous, senile quLver. 
 "Give her, above all, the blood of her enci-iies. 
 One sacrifice is worth many novices." 
 The ayah bowed down her face to the child's. 
 "Kalee is great," she cried, kissing it hard ; "but 
 I love the baby. She is very dear to me. I have 
 nursed her at these breasts. She is like my own 
 daughter. I love her better than I love Jumnee. 
 See thes- dimples : she is smiling now. Kalee 
 protect her ! I love her ! I love her ! " 
 
 The dog returned to his bone, disappointed, once 
 more, and licked the raw scalp all over afresh, 
 cheated of his hope of another meal. The vulture 
 blinked his eyes sleepily. 
 
 "Girjee," the woman went on again, with trem- 
 
 bhng hps, "this is why I want to make her over to 
 
 Kalee. They will take her away across the great 
 
 black water, away to England, to the land of the 
 
 Christians, far off from her foster-mother altogether. 
 
 To-day the sahib said to his wife, 'Olga shall go 
 
 soon to England.' I heard. I said to myself in my 
 
 heart, 'They will rob me of my child, and she will 
 
 love mt no longer, and forget her foster-mother.' 
 
 But if I make her over to-day to Kalee, though they 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 II 
 
 teach her to love the gods of the Christians, the 
 cold white gods that stand on pedestals in the public 
 places, she will only be theirs durino- the wakin<r 
 hours of the white daytime ; at night, in the black 
 darkness, she will be mine— mine and Kalee's ! Is 
 it not so, brother ? " 
 
 "It is so, Gungia. You have heard rightly. If 
 a child be dedicated to one of our gods or goddesses 
 of India, though she serve her own gods faithfully 
 during the day, in her sleep she will be theirs for- 
 ever and ever. If you give the sahib's baby to 
 Kalee, Kalee will watch over her in the dead of 
 night, and be a bond of union between her and her 
 foster-mother for all the incarnations." 
 
 •'Then take her, Girjee ! Make her over to 
 Kalee ! " 
 
 The old man squatted on the doorstep of the tem- 
 ple. "Do you know the penalty .? "he asked; "the 
 token of Kalee ? The child made over to the great 
 goddess, can never again close her eyelids in slumber. 
 All night long she lies with her soul spellbound, but 
 her eyes staring wide open and fixed upon Kalee. 
 The sahibs will see it : they will notice her eyes : 
 they will know that the child has been given to the 
 Black One." 
 
 ♦*No matter," the woman cried eat^erlv : "thfv 
 
ii 
 
 12 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 shall not rob me altogether of my pet, my darling. 
 Though the great black water roll between us, she 
 shall know me and love me in her sleep always." 
 
 Girjee rose once more from his seat, and, stretch- 
 ing out his gaunt and haggard arms, took the un- 
 conscious baby in his lean long fingers. At his 
 touch the child awoke, and began to cry. The man 
 dipped one skinny forefinger in the double gourd 
 that hung by a string at his lank thigh, and touched 
 little Olga's lip for a moment gently with some 
 sweet white mixture. In a few minutes the child 
 was asleep once more, and Girjee and the ayah turned 
 solemnly to the brick-built temple. 
 
 The lintels were smeared with some reddish- 
 brown coloring matter that bore a suspicious re- 
 semblance to stale blood. Within, a little bronze 
 figure held up a row of seven small lamps, all alight, 
 burning perpetually before the altar of Kalee. In 
 the central shrine, a tiny black image of the awful 
 ■goddess herself held the only niche ; for Kalee, as 
 the priest had said, is a jealous deity. Her lips 
 were stained with fresh red blood. Kalee that day 
 had drunk of her victim. 
 
 The priest motioned the ayah silently to his left. 
 She stood beside him, her full round arms crossed 
 reverently upon her half-open bosom : a beautiful 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 13 
 
 woman, in the purest type of Hindu beauty. Tiie 
 fakir, lean and skinny and wrinkled, took his place 
 in his rags beside her, before the shrine of Kalee. 
 The white child slumbered all unconscious in his 
 hands. He laid her down in silence tenderly on the 
 altar. ^ 
 
 For a moment there was an awful hushed stillness. 
 The priest bent his head slowly to the ground : the 
 ayah allowed her own to fall in muttered prayer 
 upon her bosom. Both with mute lips murmured 
 beneath their breath the short litany of the great 
 goddess Kalee. 
 
 Then the priest, taking Olga once more in his 
 arms, cried aloud in a chanting monotone : 
 
 "Oh, Kalee, goddess of the Thugs, whose lips may only be 
 
 steeped in human slaughter; 
 Oli, Kalee, goddess of the Thugs, who delightest in the hot 
 
 red blood of the victim ; 
 Oh, Kalee, goddess of the Thugs, who tearest the babe from 
 
 the bosom of its mother ; 
 Oh, thou Black One, thou fierce, thou terrible ; oh, thou bloody 
 
 toothed ; mighty and unspeakable ; 
 Dark as the night ; of mis-shapen eyes ; crowned with the 
 
 trident ; riding on a tiger ; 
 Horrible of horribles ; Kalee the pitiless, whose fangs are 
 
 red with the flesh of thy victims ; 
 Take, we beseech thee, this child for thine own, and save her- 
 
 for ever from tlie gods of the English, 
 That she may worship Kalee her whole life long, and bring 
 
 sacrifice to the Black One in her sleeping hours. 
 
M 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 Though through the bright day. and while the sun shines 
 she worship the cold white gods of the Christians 
 
 Yet in the dark night, and when the shadows fall, may her 
 eyes be ever open for Kalee : 
 
 Open for Kalee. goddess of the Thugs, whose lips are steeped 
 inhuman slaughter; ^ 
 
 Who delights in the warm red blood of the victim, and tears 
 the babe from the bosom of its mother. 
 
 As he spoke he swayed his lean body to and fro 
 with horrible writhings, and dipping his right hand 
 in a bowl on the shrine, traced a trident with his 
 skinny fc efinger on the soft skin of the child's white 
 forehead. The trident came out a deep scariet. 
 There was blood in the bowl • the fresh blood of a 
 human victim. 
 
 The woman quivered at the awful sound and 
 sight ; but the lean priest smiled ecstatically. His 
 blear eyes looked away vaguely into the dim dis- 
 tance. He saw but Kalee. He was lost in the 
 worship of his hideoi goddess. 
 
 There was silence again. Presently the man took 
 from the altar once more a small dark object. It 
 was a piece of flint, sharp and clear-cut. Girjee 
 felt its thin edge caiefully with his skinny 
 finger. 
 
 "Keen, keen," he cried, -like tempered steel-, 
 the black dagger pf the unspeakably K^lee I " 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 15 
 
 The ayah started, and laid her round hand eagerly 
 upon his haggard arm. 
 
 " You will not hurt her ! " she cried in terror. 
 Girjee pushed her back with a gesture of scorn. 
 "Kalee must needs be worshipped with blood," 
 he said. -The child is at rest : she knows not and 
 feels not. Her body— her body only is here : her 
 soul is away in the air with Kalee." 
 
 At the word he brought down the flint with dex- 
 terous gentleness at a particular spot, first on the 
 right, then on the left temple. The child winced, 
 and puckered its little forehead in its sleep, but did 
 not wake. A small round drop of blood oozed slowly 
 from the tiny severed vessel on either side. The 
 priest dipped his finger solemnly in each, and 
 smeared the blood on the lips of the goddess. He 
 smeared it with deft sleight of hand, so as to pro- 
 duce a faint upward laughing curi at the corners of 
 the black image's mouth. 
 
 "See ! " he cried to the trembling ayah, ^ Kalee 
 is pleased to accept the offering. The Black One 
 smiles. She smiles on her votary." 
 The woman bowed her head in awe-struck assent. 
 " Kalee is great," she murmured. -'All praise to 
 Kalee, the swarthy fury, of a hideou. countenance, 
 dripping with gore, crowned with venomous snakes, 
 
i6 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 
 hung round with a garland of skulls at her girdle ! 
 Kalee is great ! Kalee is fierce ! Kalee is terrible ! 
 Victory to Kalee ! " 
 
 Girjee held up the child before the image for a 
 second. 
 
 ''Olga," he said aloud, for he had caught at the 
 name, - I give you to Kalee. You are Kalee's now, 
 henceforth and for ever. Though your waking 
 hours belong to your own gods, in the hours of 
 your sleep you shall serve Kalee. Remember that 
 Kalee delights in slaughter. Other gods are merciful 
 and kindly and compassionate ; but Kalee, the Black 
 One, thirsts ever for the living blood of her victims." 
 He hung a little silver image by a thread round her 
 neck. '* This is the badge that you belong to Kalee. 
 Steep her lips in English blood, beyond the great 
 black water, and Kalee will love you as her faith- 
 ful votary. Milk and rice and oil we offer in pro- 
 I pitiation to the other deities ; but blood, blood alone, 
 is the fitting food and proper drink for the thirsty lips 
 and soul of Kalee." 
 
 He struck the altar thrice with his open palm. A 
 tame snake glided noiselessly, at the well-known 
 summons, from beneath the shrine. Girjee held it 
 gently in his hand, and placed its speckled head 
 against the baby's white forehead. The snake, pro- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 17 
 
 trudingf its forked tongue with rapid vibrations, 
 licked the fresh blood greedily from the trident he 
 had smeared there. When he gave the child back 
 to the ayah's arms not a trace was left upon her face 
 or forehead of that mystical ceremony. The woman 
 turned and hurried from the door, crying out as she 
 fled back, " Kalee, Kalee ! " 
 
 And Olga Trevelyan was ever thenceforth the 
 votary of Kalee. 
 
i8 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PERSONS AND PLACES. 
 
 Thorboroi;gh-on-Sea ranks as the most paradoxi- 
 cally pleasant of all our minor English watering, 
 places. Paradoxically pleasant I say. because in its 
 exterior appearance there is really nothing on earth 
 visible io r^ake it seem so. A drained marsh 
 stretches to the north of it : a drained marsh extends 
 to the south of it : and a drained marsh merges on 
 the west of ii into low wild fiats of bracken-covered 
 common. To the east, of course, lies the German 
 Ocean. The town itself-if town it can be called 
 that town is none, but a mere long line of old- 
 fashioned lodging-houses-occupies a petty stunted 
 islet of dry land in the midst of so much unpictur- 
 esque marshiness. Nothing in Thorborough com- 
 mands one's love. And yet everybody who has 
 once been there, still would go; he knows not why 
 and asks not wherefore. The whole borough like 
 the chameleon of popular natural history, lives on 
 air : for the air of Thorborough is most undeniable 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 19 
 
 To say it is bracing: fs to say too little. It exhila- 
 rates the heart of man (and woman) like the best 
 Sillery. People say to one another, with an apolo- 
 gQtic smile, "Oh yes, of course, it's very ugly ; but 
 the air, you know— the air is really all that one 
 comes for. " Whenever a place has absolutely noth- 
 ing else on earth to recommend it, you may look 
 upon it as a foregone conclusion that it will infal- 
 hbly plume itself on the purity of its atmosphere. 
 
 The little river Thore that drains the surrounding 
 marshes, by the aid of windmills at the side sluices 
 runs into the sea at Thorborough Haven. There 
 lie the fishing-smacks that keep the good folk of the 
 town alive in winter, when they have no visitors to 
 exploit (as men exploit a silver mine), and no lodg- 
 ers to drain of their gold, as in the summer months^: 
 and there the longshoremen ply their mysterious 
 trade of picking up an honest livelihood, in the off- 
 season, by standing all daylong v.ith their hands in 
 their pockets, and a short black clay stuck idly be- 
 tween their teeth for mute companionship. Around 
 that mud-blocked Haven centres the slumbrous life 
 of Thorborough, knowing but two alternative 
 phases: in summer, pleasure-boats; in winter, 
 bloaters. An ancient and a fish-like smell pervades 
 the quay, where superannuated mariners lean u'^oi^* 
 
20 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 the old cannon, half-buricd in the ground as posts, 
 and survey mankind from their coigns of vantage in 
 that broad spirit of generous impartiality begotten 
 of long contact with danger and vicissitude. 
 
 Nobody (who is anybody) ever goes to Thorbor- 
 ough-on-Sea without getting to know Mrs. Hilary 
 Tristram. Society at Thorborough sums itself up in 
 her pleasant, cultivated, and hospitable person. 
 Her house stands near the upper end of the Shell 
 Path— the sole marine parade of Thorborough,-^ 
 embowered by the only trees the place can boast, 
 much blown on one side by the stern east winds of 
 March and April. In the season, which lasts for six 
 feverish weeks of August and September, Mrs. Hil- 
 ary Tristram's expensive house teems with visitors. 
 She descends upon Thorborough then from town, 
 accompanied by a brilliant horde of followers-old 
 men and matrons, young men and maidens,— and 
 pervades the place, as long as she remains', with 
 ubiquitous detachments of herself and her com- 
 pany. 
 
 "Olga," said Mrs. Hilary Tristram, at one of her 
 biggest garden-parties, "allow me to introduce you 
 to Mr. Alan Tennant. Mr. Tennant, this is my 
 friend Miss Trevelyan. You've heard of her father 
 Qf course-Sir Everard Trevelyan-Com mission er of 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 21 
 
 BritifMi Bhootan, and the eminent botanist ? Ah ! I 
 tliought so ; I knew you'd remember him ; you take 
 such an interest in everything scientific." 
 
 Oiga Trevelyan bowed slightly to the handsome 
 young man her hostess had introduced to her. She 
 was a beautiful girl, lithe and stately ; a daughter 
 of the gods, divinely tall and most divinely dark, 
 with large soft eyes, and a lavish wealth of silky- 
 black hair that blew lightly about her high white 
 forehead. Something strange in those big brown 
 eyes struck Alan Tennant at once as very unusual 
 — a sort of falling droop of the lids and lashes that 
 he had but once before observed in any one. For 
 reasons of his own Alan Tennant was profoundly 
 interested in eyes and eyelashes. 
 
 "Do you live in Thorborough ? " Olga asked, 
 simply, raising the long lashes as she spoke with 
 a sort of curious effort, and speaking in a sweetly 
 musical voice ; "or are you only a summer visitor 
 down here, like all the rest of us ? " 
 
 "A visitor," Alan Tennant answered, with a 
 pleasant smile : "a bird of passage. I come, like 
 everybody else, from the big ant-hill. A London 
 doctor, in fact, out for my holiday. We work hard, 
 you know, through the London season, and we're 
 glad enough to get away now and then for a breath 
 
 *#•*• 
 
22 
 
 Ka'ee's Shiine. 
 
 of fresh air and a little respite. We don't quite ful- 
 fil the apostoh'c precept, I 'm afraid : we 're often 
 weary with weIl-doin^^" 
 
 "Ah! but it is well-doing:, you know," Olga 
 said, timidly. " It s almost the only profession, of 
 course, where a man can be quite certain he's 
 really and truly doing good. That must be a great 
 consolation to you, after all, among the endless 
 discomforts of a doctor's life." 
 
 " Mr. Tennant hasn't many discomforts," a pretty 
 little girl at her side interrupted briskly. "Have 
 you, Mr. Tennant.? He doesn't have to run about 
 at night and visit patients. Don't you recollect his 
 name, Olga ? He's the great oculist, you know ; 
 the famous oculist. He only has to sit at home iii 
 his own house, with a most imposing butler to open 
 the door, and wait for people to pour in upon him 
 and be cured immediately." 
 
 Olga's face colored up sligh'iy. "I beg your 
 pardon," she said, with still more marked timidity. 
 "I— I suppose it's very stupid of me not to know 
 it ; but one can't know a// Mrs. Tristram's friends, 
 can one, Norah ? She seems to me to know half 
 London." 
 
 "And the other hnlf Isn't worth knowing," Norah 
 Bickcrsteth answered il -htly. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 uite fiil- 
 e often 
 
 23 
 
 "Miss 
 
 pretty 
 ' Have 
 
 about 
 ect his 
 know ; 
 •me in 
 3 open 
 n him 
 
 your 
 lidity. 
 know 
 iends, 
 V half 
 
 STorah 
 
 The youngf doctor smiled once more. 
 Bickersteth overrates my humble merits," he said 
 with a careless disclaimer. "I can't pretend to 
 be so very famous that not to know mc argues 
 oneself unknown. To recognize all Mrs. Tristram's 
 acquaintances would be to pose as a walking edition 
 oi Men 0/ the Time, with a bowing knowledge of 
 all the bishops, judges, and painters in England. 
 Nobody else ever expects to keep pace in that 
 matter with your aunt, IMiss Bickersteth." 
 
 Just as he spoke, the hostess herself came up 
 once more, and, with an apologetic smile to Alan 
 Tennant, turned gently to Olga Trevelyan. 
 
 ''My dear," she said, **I'm going to carry you 
 off again, to introduce you to Lady Mackinnon. Sir 
 Donald knows your papa in India, and they 're both 
 of them just dying to make your acquaintance. 
 Mr. Tennant, I see you're in my niece's hands: 
 take care Mr. Tennant is introduced to everybody, 
 Norah. This way, Olga, my dear : that 's Lady 
 Mackinnon, the dear ugly old lady on the chair 
 over yonder, in the speckly dress and impossible 
 bonnet." 
 
 "An Indian girl .? ' Alan Tennant asked inter- 
 rogatively as she turned away. 
 
 "Yes, an Indian girl," Norah Bickersteth an- 
 
24 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 s wered with a smile. ' ' A great favorite of auntie's. 
 Isn't she beautiful, Mr. Tennant? Isn't she deli- 
 cious ? Isn 't she charming ? " 
 
 "She ts beautiful," the young man replied frankly. 
 *' Delicious and charming are epithets of maturer 
 knowledge ; but I can safely say at first sight, I 
 don't know that I ever before saw anybody quite'so 
 beautiful. " 
 
 " I'm so glad you think so. She 's just a darling. 
 We were at school together, you know, Olga and I, 
 and I positively love her." 
 
 *' You have every excuse," the young doctor an- 
 swered pensively, glancing after Olga as she moved 
 with lithe and graceful motion through the crowd 
 on the terrace. "What exquisite eyes! It may, 
 perhaps, be a professional instinct ; but I think, 
 Miss Bickersteth, a pair of lovely eyes really move 
 me more than anything else in human beauty." 
 
 "Aren't they lovely! So soft and big!" And 
 Norah Bickersteth lifted her own laughing little blue 
 ones to the young doctor's face. "They seem to 
 have some strange fascination about them that I 
 never saw in anybody else's ! " 
 
 A military bachelor of sixty would promptly have 
 responded, "That's because you've never seen your 
 own; "but Alan Tennant was younger and wiser: 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 25 
 
 auntie's, 
 he deli- 
 
 frankly. 
 maturer 
 sight, I 
 quite so 
 
 dadine. 
 I and I. 
 
 tor an- 
 
 moved 
 
 crowd 
 
 ■ may, 
 
 think, 
 
 move 
 
 r." 
 
 ' And 
 le blue 
 3em to 
 that I 
 
 r have 
 1 your 
 rt'iser : 
 
 he merely said, " Exactly, Miss Bickersteth ; I quite 
 agree with you." 
 
 "There's one very odd thing about them, too," 
 Norah Bickersteth went on carelessly. "Isn't it 
 funny ? 0!ga always sleeps with her eyes open ; 
 she never shuts them day or night. You can't 
 imagine anything so queer as it looks to see her 
 sleeping with her eyes staring right up at the 
 ceiling." 
 
 The young doctor pricked up his ears. "Dear 
 me ! " he said. "Are you sure of that? I noticed 
 the lids had a very curious, unusual appearance. 
 There seems to be a sort of falling droop about 
 them, as though they half closed of themselves, 
 and were hardly under full control of the muscles." 
 
 "Oh ! I 'm quite sure it 'sso, Mr. Tennant ; I' ve 
 seen it often. Olga and I sleep together, and you 
 can never know whether she 's awake or asleep un- 
 till you 've touched her, or roused her, or spoken to 
 her, or something. She lies with her eyes wide 
 open, and her eyeballs staring out blankly at noth- 
 ing, as if she were looking at some invisible person 
 ever so far away in the dim distance." 
 
 " She comes from India," Alan Tennant repeated 
 stroking his moustache with meditative fingers. 
 " Odd ; very odd : most odd, certainly. I had once 
 
 *i 
 
26 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 just such a case before— and that was from India 
 too,— but he was a native : a terrible-looking old 
 man, with bushy eyebrows, who came over in the 
 retinue of the Maharajah of somewhere-or-other un- 
 pronounceable. They said he had been a Thug in 
 his youth. I could easily believe it : a fearful old 
 wretch, with white moustaches and beard and 
 whiskers, and a wicked leer about his bad old eyes, 
 like a born murderer's." 
 
 "A Thug!" Norah said, shuddering slightly. 
 ''That's one of the dreadful strangling and murder- 
 ing sect, isn't it ? " 
 
 " Yes ; a homicidal caste or sect or tribe, I think, 
 who worship nobody but the goddess Kalee, I 
 fancy they call her. They used to catch travellers 
 by the roadside, strangle them and rob them, and 
 offer their blood up in a bowl on the altar of their 
 goddess. A very neat thing indeed in the way of 
 religions ! However, I believe that 's all put down 
 long ago now. Old Sir Donald Mackinnon there 
 stamped the very last of it out ; he tells the story 
 himself at great length— something about some 
 little forgotten jungle temple, and some awful 
 creature of a mendicant priest— a hungry, half- 
 starved, murderous ascetic, to whom the last of 
 the Thugs used to bring the blood of their human 
 
 iij 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 27 
 
 victims. Capital title for a novel that — The Last 
 of the Thugs. Don't mention the subject to Sir 
 Donald, though, or he won't let you off under 
 three hours and the minutest details. Nothing on 
 earth would induce him to forego a single item 
 of all the horrors ; he perfectly revels in human 
 gore, as if he had caught it from the Thugs in 
 person." 
 
 " Horrid old man ! How very dreadful of him ! 
 But this Thug patient of yours — did he keep his 
 eyes always open too, just like Olga Trevelyan ? " 
 
 "Well, so they said; and, by Jove! when I 
 cam.e to examine him, it was certainly true. I 
 found two tiny scars, one on each temple, most 
 cleverly cut ; the operator had severed a particular 
 nerve which governs the opening and closing of the 
 eyelids. No European surgeon could have done 
 it more admirably. I made inquiries about it, but 
 could learn nothing from the man himself ; he was 
 very reticent on the subject — afraid I should sus- 
 pect him of complicity with Thuggee, as the Anglo- 
 Indians call it, and perhaps get him hanged, as he 
 richly deserved to be. However, I found out by 
 asking elsewhere that this was a regular custom of 
 the Thugs. Whenever any child was dedicated to 
 Kalcc, as was the case with every well-conducted 
 
28 
 
 Kalee*s Shrine. 
 
 Thug baby the priest used to make a little incision 
 on each s.de of the forehead, and oSer a drop of 
 
 he t M 1" ' ""'■''' '° "^ ^°'''^^^' A' '«-t - 
 
 ius h t' T": '"™'' ^ '"* '" "^"'y' -"» 'hat's 
 us the tnck of .t, he very cleverly cut the nerve 
 
 that moves the erector muscles of the eyelid- and 
 after that, the child could never close L ey'el or 
 open them wide, except with a distinct and un- 
 pleasant effort." 
 
 0,''a?';;"^'? '"'' "'^'' "^^ ■"^«- --'h dear 
 Olga! the girl ans,vered quickly. "She can only 
 shut her eyes if she tries to on purpose. " 
 
 "Ah ! I dare say," the young doctor .-ent on in 
 an unconcerned tone. "In her case, no doubt 
 heres been some slight unintentional injury to 
 the nerves, probably from disease, or perhaps con- 
 genital, and the eyelids refuse to obey the will 
 except w.th a strong and deliberate effort. But 
 these Thugs, of course did it on purpose ; it was 
 a way of showing the power of the goddess. The 
 pnest tells them, if once a child is dedicated to 
 Kalee, U will sleep for ever after with its eyes 
 ope.i. Kalee, it seems, is the goddess of black- 
 ness and darkness as well as of murder-murder 
 bemg presumably a dark deed,-and so the votary 
 of Kalee never shuts his eyes, but looks out for 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 29 
 
 incision 
 drop of 
 least, so 
 id that's 
 5 nerve 
 id; and 
 eyes or 
 nd un- 
 
 ■h dear 
 m only 
 
 : on in 
 doubt, 
 iry to 
 s con- 
 5 will 
 But 
 t was 
 The 
 3d to 
 eyes 
 )Iack- 
 urder 
 otary 
 t for 
 
 ever on the night and the goddess. A very inter- 
 esting and poetical superstition ! " 
 
 *' And did you cure your Thug patient? " 
 "Oh! of course; cured him easily. Merely a 
 quesdon of cutting through another nerve — an 
 inhibitory, they call it, — and the thing at once 
 recovers its normal habit. In a case like the 
 Thug's, I mean, that is to say : your friend Miss 
 Trevelyan probably owes her peculiarity to disease, 
 and that would be a far more difficult matter to 
 tackle. I shall watch her closely now — only don't 
 tell her so. She's very beautiful (which is always 
 interesting), and this gives me a professional in- 
 terest in her as well. But I shall watch her all 
 the better if she doesn't know about it. I notice 
 that young ladies, when they know you 're watch- 
 ing them, fail to exhibit that regularity of demean- 
 or and unconsciousness of action which is indis- 
 pensable to the medical mind." 
 
 Norah laughed. "I should think not," she said 
 gayly. "How on earth can you expect us to be 
 light and natural if we know you 've got your 
 searching eyes fixed firmly upon us for a scientific 
 purpose ? 
 
 I n 
 
 Alan Tennant certainly kept his searching eyes 
 
30 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ! 
 
 firmly fixed upon Olga Trevelyan all that afternoon. 
 Wherever she moved, his keen gaze followed her. 
 And he was vaguely aware in his own mind that 
 his interest was something more than merely pro- 
 fessional. He had achieved fame with extraordi- 
 nary rapidity ; but after all, a man can't live on 
 fame alone; he requires some emotion a little 
 more human to cheer and sustain him. At twenty- 
 nine, men are still very human. And at twenty- 
 one, women, for their part, are very attractive. 
 Those were just the respective ages of Alan Ten- 
 nant and Olga Trevelyan. 
 
 Once more in the course of the afternoon he had 
 a few minutes' passing conversation with Olga. 
 Norah Bickersteth took them round together, not 
 perhaps quite by accident, *o look at the ferns' and 
 bananas in the big conservatory. Olga's voice 
 was sweet and low, ana she spoke with a grave 
 yet delightful earnestness that mightily took the 
 fancy of the young doctor. "With a woman like 
 that," he thought seriously to himself, "a man 
 might do some good in the world in his genera- 
 tion." He picked a superfluous blossom or two 
 from the conservatory pots, without asking for 
 leave, and fastened them together with a spray of 
 maidenhair into two tiny dress-bouquets^rcd and 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 31 
 
 had 
 
 white for Olg:;, yellow and blue for Norah. Then 
 he handed them over to the two girls with not un- 
 graceful ok'-fashioned politeness. Norah took her 
 little bunch coquettishly, and stuck it at once be- 
 tween the opening of her bodice. 
 
 " I shall tell everybody," she said with her laugh- 
 ing voice, "that these were given me by the great 
 Mr. Tennant." 
 
 But Olga held hers pensively in her hand, and 
 hardly seemed to know whether or not she ought to 
 wear them. Later in the day he saw she had pin- 
 ned them daintily in her bosom, and he went away 
 feeling the happier for it. To such absurd little 
 flutters and tremors of that central vascular organ, 
 the he?'"*^, is even the scientific breast at twenty- 
 nine a , Uing victim. 
 
32 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER ir. 
 
 KALEE IN SUFFOLK. 
 
 It was a wild and awful night, some evenings 
 later, on the shore at Thorborough. Tlie east wind 
 was dashing the breakers fiercely upon the beach, 
 a mere narrow barrier of cast-up shingle, that ill^ 
 protected the long line of parade and lodging-houses 
 in its rear from the fury of their onslaught. Sailors 
 and coastguardsmen were gathered in little knots 
 upon the Shell Path, eageriy watching the fishing, 
 smacks that fought bravely for life against the teeth 
 of the gale in their fierce endeavor to make the 
 mouth of the tiny harbor. With scarcely a rag of 
 sail up, in the face of that terrific tempest, one after 
 another rode aloft upon the surf of the bar, and sank 
 again invisible in the intervening troughs. One 
 after another, dexterously steered by strong hands 
 and stout hearts through spray and billows, made 
 its way at last, groaning and creaking, into the 
 haven of safety. The wind howled ominously 
 through the slender rigging, and shrieked around 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 33 
 
 the corners of the Thorborough houses. Anxious 
 women watching from the beach, wrung their 
 hands in terror and suspense as each well-known 
 hull, driving half-helplessly ahead before the force 
 of the gale, approached the long white battling 
 breakers of the bar, and tossed about like a cock- 
 boat on that yeasty turmoil of wandering waters. 
 Strong men held their breath and strained their eyes 
 to watch the fate of each in turn as it fought for life 
 with terrible earnestness in that desperate struggle 
 against the maddened elements. 
 
 But inside Mrs. Hilary Tristram's house on the 
 North Parade, nobody noticed the storm or its fury. 
 Now and again, to be sure, the groaning of the wind, 
 as it tore round the gables and shook the beams to 
 their very foundations, disturbed a little the tone of 
 the grand piano. But who thinks of wind or sea in 
 a well-lighted room, full of guests and music, at ten 
 in the evening? By two o'clock, to be sure, it is 
 very different : then, when one lies awake alone in 
 bed, the deep roar of the breakers as they crash upon 
 the beach, and the wild cries of the wind as it rages 
 among the chimney-stacks, absorb and engross and 
 appall one's spirit. But, earlier in the evening, lights 
 and company make all the difference. While the 
 fisherwomen outside, but ten yards off, were wring- 
 
34 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 mg their hands, and straining; their eyeballs to 
 eatch the dim outline of the tossing hulls by the 
 faint glimmer of the long August twilight, Olga 
 Trevelyan, in the drawing-room within, was singing 
 a pretty English song ; while AlanTennant, kaning 
 over the piano, was pretending sedulously to turn 
 the music, which he could only read by the aid of 
 Olga's nod. Alan Tennant was always handsome, 
 but in evening clothes he looked handsomer than 
 ever ; and the graceful attitudes into which he seemed 
 naturally to throw himself added not a little to his 
 manly beauty. 
 
 " How warm and cosy you all look in here ! " the 
 latest comer cried cheerily, as he entered the room 
 to fetch his sister, a Thorborough native. " It 's an 
 awful night outside with a vengeance, I can tell you. 
 I never remember anything at Thorborough like it. 
 You'd better sit up all night, I should say, Mrs. 
 Tristram, and be prepared with an ark to carry off 
 your goods and chattels, in case of the deluge ; for 
 the sea 's dashing over the Shell Path like a young 
 Niagara, and I expect half Thorborough '11 be washed 
 av/ay to the bottom of the ocean by to-morrow 
 morning, Future generations of fishermen will 
 earn a precarious livelihood by pointing out to 
 future generations of London tourists on calm morn- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 35 
 
 ings the foundations of Mrs. Hilary Tristram's cele- 
 brated marine villa, under five fathoms of the North 
 
 Sea. " 
 
 " Is it really so very rough ? " Olga asked in sur- 
 prise, rising hastily from her seat at the piano. 
 "You don't mean to say there's any danger, is 
 
 tliere ? " 
 
 "Well, not exactly danger," the visitor answered, 
 with a careless wave of the hand : "that is to say, 
 at present, you know. I dare say Thorborough '11 
 weather the gale somehow till morning. You're 
 pretty safe up at the north part here, though down 
 below, at the poor end of the town, some cottages 
 may really go squash before long. But the fisher 
 people are in an awful way : the smacks are half of 
 them out there still. What was that you were 
 singing as I came in — wasn't it 'The harbor bar is 
 moaning ' ? " 
 ' Olga blushed a deep crimson, and clasped her 
 hands nervously as she answered, in a half-penitent 
 voice, "Yes, it was: 'The Three Fishers.' I'm 
 sorry 1 sang it. How terrible to think that while 
 r ve been singing about it so carelessly in here, 
 the poor souls outside have been really living it and 
 feeling it in grim earnest ! Why, just listen now to 
 the shrieking- of the wind ! How could we ever 
 
 "Hi 
 
36 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 come to overlook it ? I shall never forgive myself 
 as long as I live for singing that song while the 
 men have been working and the women weeping 
 in stern reality so close beside me I " 
 
 "Only ten yards off," the yomig man of the 
 town answered casually. 
 
 "Life is always very full of misery," Alan Ten- 
 nant put in, endeavoring to relieve the poor girl's 
 evidently genuine distress. "Nobody knows that 
 better than we doctors do. We 're accustomed, 
 unhappily, to coming away from some bed of pain' 
 and going right off, with a smiling face and a flower 
 in our buttonhole, into somebody's drawing-room, 
 just as if we really thought life was all champagne 
 and Italian opera. It 's well for most of us that we 
 don't always realize the full extent of the misery 
 around us : if we did, we should never be happy at 
 all, and tl.e world would be only a loser in the end 
 by the destruction of so much innocent merriment. 
 I don't think you have anything to reproach yourself 
 with to-night, Miss Trevelyan." 
 
 "It wasn't a comic song, anyhow," the native 
 ventured to suggest good-humoredly. "Very ap- 
 propriate to the situation, I should have said, for my 
 part." 
 
 "Ah, but when the misery comes so very near 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 37 
 
 myself 
 hile the 
 veeping- 
 
 of the 
 
 m Tell- 
 er girl's 
 vs that 
 tomed, 
 »f pain, 
 flower 
 -room, 
 ipag-ne 
 ^at we 
 misery 
 ppy at 
 le end 
 :ment. 
 )urself 
 
 native 
 •y ap- 
 OT my 
 
 near 
 
 one!" Olga cried earnestly. "When one seems 
 even to insult it to its face by one's untimely hap- 
 piness ! See — the blinds are up over yonder : the 
 poor ])eople on the Shell Path can look in upon us, 
 all chatting and laughing and enjoying ourselves in 
 here, with the red shades on the lamps and the 
 bright dresses on the women ; while they must be 
 watching in fear and wretchedness and despair out 
 there, wringing their hands and wiping their eyes, 
 and praying for their sons and their fathers and 
 their brothers ! Oh, it's too awful ! I can't bear to 
 think of it ! How terribly cruel and wicked we 
 must seem to them I The least we can do is to shut 
 out the light. " 
 
 And as she spoke she moved [^.ntly to the win- 
 dow, and began pulling down the blinds that, with 
 seaside freedom, has been left undrawn for the 
 whole evening. 
 
 "You did look awfully jolly in here, certainly," 
 the native murmured, with the air of a man who 
 makes a candid admission. "It must really have 
 seemed just a little bit heartless." 
 
 Olga answered never a word. She was clearly 
 too much distressed at the incongruity of their occu- 
 pations to care for any more conversation. 
 
 "I think, Mr, Tennant, " she said in a low voice, 
 
 
38 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 " I shall just go up to my own room. I can look 
 out there upon the poor people on the beach outside. 
 I wonder, whether any of the sailors are lost ? I shall 
 never forgive myself: never, never ! " 
 
 She touched his hand lightly with her own, and 
 then glided unobtrusively, with a slight bow, from 
 the room. Alan noticed that she singled him out, as 
 it were, from the whole company for the sole honor 
 of a farewell that evening. He noticed it, and felt 
 once more that peculiar tremor-due, as he im- 
 agined, to a withdrawal of inhibitory nervous action 
 from the muscles of the heart. (What a blessed 
 thing it is to be a man of science !) But then, the 
 next moment he chilled himself by reflecting, on the 
 other hand, that he was the only person in the whole 
 room with whom she was just then and there en- 
 gaged in conversation, and that she was evidently 
 very anxious to quit the company as unostentatiously 
 and quietly as possible. Anyhow, she was a very 
 tender-hearted girl, and her conscience was reproacli- 
 ing her far too bitterly for a mere act of unconscious 
 thoughtlessness, which she had amply shared with 
 all the rest of the party. Alan liked her all the better 
 for that, however. Earnest men are always attracted 
 by earnestness in women much more than by flip- 
 pancy. 
 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 39 
 
 can look 
 1 outside. 
 ? I shall 
 
 )vvn, and 
 3VV, from 
 Ti out, as 
 >le honor 
 and felt 
 he iin- 
 is action 
 blessed 
 hen, the 
 ?:, on the 
 le whole 
 lere en- 
 vidently 
 atiously 
 1 a very 
 jproacli- 
 »nscious 
 ed with 
 e better 
 ttracted 
 by flip- 
 
 He went back soon to his hotel, and Mrs. Tristram's 
 party broke up for the night. At the hotel, which 
 lay at the south end of the town, Alan Tennant 
 called for a brandy and soda, lit his cigar, and sat up 
 reading a sensational novel of Gaboriau's late into 
 the evening. He wanted to see if the smacks all 
 got in safely ; and from time to time he rose from 
 his chair, leaned out of his window with his elbows 
 on the frame, and inquired from the little knot of 
 men below how the fishermen were faring through 
 that terrible weather. 
 
 Human nature is very complex . Alan Tennant 
 reflected somewhat remorsefully to himself that his 
 main interest in the fishermen's fate was not for the 
 sake of their wives and children (whom he did not 
 know), but for the sake of Olga Trevelyan's tender 
 conscience. " What would you have ? " he thought 
 to himself, puffing away reflectively at his big 
 cigar. He had never seen the worthy fisher-folk. He 
 had seen Olga Trevelyan. The smallest headache 
 or heartache of those whom you know — and love 
 — he thought it deliberately — is ten thousand times 
 worse to you, rightly or wrongly, than the bitterest 
 griefs of the vast unknown and unnumbered multi- 
 tude. A child's cut finger affects his mother more 
 \h^x\ £i ft^mine in China or an cc^rthcjuake in P^ru. 
 
 ■If 
 
 f 7 
 
 m 
 
40 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ■ 
 
 It must needs be so. How can you help it ? The 
 
 man you do not know is an abstract idea to you ; 
 
 and you can't possibly sympathize to any profound 
 
 extent with a mere abstraction. 
 
 By-and-by, a stir and noise on the beach below 
 roused Alan dreamily from the terrors of Gaboriau. 
 Something more real and serious was evidently 
 afloat. Lights appeared on the foreshore beneath, 
 and men were running eagerly about before him. 
 
 Alan put his head out of the window and called 
 once more : - What s up now.? Anything wrong? 
 Smack in danger.? " 
 
 "No, sir, " the coastguardsman answered with a 
 loud shout, in a lull of the wind ; - smacks are all in, 
 the Lord be praised ! Vessel in distress off the bar 
 there. Seemingly collier. We're putting out life- 
 boat. " 
 
 Alan rose and looked at his watch. Gaboriau had 
 proved too wickedly enticing. The novel was a 
 thrilling one. It was two in the morning. 
 
 He seized his hat and a light dust-coat, and 
 hurrie<! down to the front door. It stood open 
 still : one or two of the guests were on their way to 
 see the launch of the Thorborough lifeboat. 
 
 The boat was safely pushed through the surf, and 
 began to make its way with toilsome lunges among 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 41 
 
 the big billows. It was a moonlight night, in spite 
 of the storm, and Alan could see the whole scene 
 from where he stood, distinctly. A crowd was 
 gathering opposite Mrs. Hilary Tristram's. The 
 vessel lay there, a black hulk, driving helplessly 
 before the gusts of that awful storm. Alan Ten- 
 nant followed the rest of the world to the scene of 
 action. Only, for some reason best known to him- 
 self, he walked, not by the beach, but along the 
 Shell Path, till he came to Mrs. Hilary Tristram's. 
 As he passed the house he looked up. All the 
 windows were dark save one with a balcony. There 
 a candle burnt upon a table, and a huddled figure in 
 a soft white wrap lay with its face buried in its arms 
 inside the window. Whoever it was, he or she had 
 evidently fallen asleep without undressing, perhaps 
 after long watching at the window. Alan's heart 
 beat fast and high. He wondered if that room was 
 Olga Trevelyan's. 
 
 His hand fell for a moment to his side. The last 
 time he had worn the dust-coat was to the theatre in 
 London. His opera-glasses were still in his pocket. 
 He took them out and focussed them on the vessel. 
 
 It was an awful sight. The bare black hull drifted, 
 drifted, drifted hopelessly among the huge white 
 breakers that roared and shivered and careered 
 
 ii 
 
42 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 around her. She was a collier, no doubt, a heavily- 
 laden collier, loaded down to the very verge of Plim- 
 soll's line, and a rackety, unseaworthy tub at that- 
 a coffin-ship of the worst type in fact, if ever there 
 was one. Her masts and rigging were all long since 
 torn away, and a bit of loose canvas, hastily fas- 
 tened to the broken stump of the mainmast, alone 
 carried her on before the raging tempest. One dark 
 figure stood beside the stump ; another, dimmer and 
 harder to make out, still grasped the tiller. The rest 
 were gone : all washed overboard. 
 
 Presently the moonlight fell fuller upon her Alan 
 then saw by the shimmer of the rays that the shape 
 by the stump was a tall man ; but the other hud- 
 dled up in frantic terror at the helm, was the figure 
 of a woman. 
 
 The lifeboat tugged and urged her course in vain 
 The storm was too fierce for her to make any defi- 
 nite headway against its overwhelming force. The 
 man on the wreck beckoned them frantically on 
 Accustomed as he was to sights of pain, this sight 
 of terror made Alan Tennant's blood curdle in his 
 vems, and his breath seemed to fail heavily in his 
 nostrils. 
 
 Next moment a huge breaker dashed over the hull. 
 
 When the foam riparf»rj q^r^,. i xi. , , , 
 
 ,...., ^— ,,v^ ana/, aua Uie Ui^cl? yVTQQU 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 43 
 
 reappeared for a second against the gray horizon on 
 the crest of a wave, the man was gone. The woman 
 alone, drenched and dripping, clung madly and des- 
 perately to the unbroken tiller. It was clear she 
 was lashed there. They might yet save her. 
 
 The lifeboat drew a little nearer. Stroke after 
 stroke, she gained upon the wreck. It was a neck- 
 and-neck race, now, between death and the deliver- 
 ers. Every heart within that watching crowd on 
 shore stood still and waited as the light craft almost 
 touched the broadside of the sinking vessel. Then 
 a terrible billow burst upon her once more ; the life- 
 boat bounded away like a cork on the surface ; and 
 the wreck, foundering before their very eyes, sank 
 to the bottom in a great round eddy. 
 
 As it sank the w^oman threw up her bare brown 
 arms toward heaven in unspeakable horror. Every 
 eye saw her for a second silhouetted black and aw- 
 ful against the moonlit sky : the next instant she 
 was gone forever. Not a sound rose above the 
 roaring of the sea; but Alan Tennant, watching 
 with his glass, seemed actually to behold in the ex- 
 pression of her face her wild death-scream of unut- 
 terable agony. 
 
 At that moment a strange noise burst suddenly 
 and incongruously upon hit? startle^ ears— Ji M0i5§ 
 
10, ■ 
 
 44 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 audible even in the midst of that terrible turmoil : 
 the loud aiAd joyous laugh of a woman. It was no 
 hysterical outburst of emotion at the ghastly sight : 
 it was no uncontrollable explosion of feehng : it was 
 simple laughter, merry and triumphant ^^ -cstatic 
 paean of a victorious player. The laug: . seemed 
 to mock the agonized death-throes of the drowning 
 woman. There was something positively fiendish 
 and inhuman in the reckless glee of that inopportune 
 merriment. 
 
 What ghoul could thus insult the most frantic ter- 
 ror of dying humanity? What devilish joy could 
 thus brutally obtrude itsel upon the wrought-up 
 feelings of those awestruck spectators ? 
 
 Alan Tennant turned to look. On the lighted bal- 
 cony of Mrs. Hilary Tristram's house the window 
 had been flung carelessly open, and a young girl, in 
 evening dress, a woollen wrap cast lightly round 
 her shoulders, and a faded bouquet of red and white 
 flowers held tight in her right hand, stood gazing 
 out with big luminous eyes straight upon the blood- 
 curdling scene before her. The girl was tall, and 
 graceful, and beautiful: but in her proud face, 
 lighted up by the solitary candle, appeared no tinge 
 of sympathy or suspense or terror. She looked 
 
 with calm pvpxsnf th'^onnt »«'V,'>r'^ *-V- ' ' » • 
 
 7 _^ — —^ tis^^puL vviicrc lac vviucK nadjust 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 45 
 
 foundered so awfully, and she laughed like a maniac 
 at the horrible catastrophe ; laughed, and laughed, 
 and laughed again, with inextinguishable merriment, 
 as though the sight of the drowning woman were to 
 her unnatural soul the most amusing and delightful 
 episode in all creation. 
 
 Alan Tennant stood there spellbound. The girl 
 in evening dress was Olga Trevelyan ! 
 
 Am 
 
46 
 
 Kalee's SJirine. 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 ■m 
 
 SECOND THOUGHTS. 
 
 For a minute or two he could neither move nor 
 speak : the jar of that horrid unearthly laughter 
 bursting upon him at so solemn a juncture had too 
 wholly unmanned him for word or motion. His 
 head swam. He merely steadied himself feebly 
 with his hand on the broken windlass that stood, 
 gaunt and rusty, upon the bare Leach, and gazed 
 up, horror-struck, at the balcony window. 
 
 Then, slowly, his senses came to him again, and 
 his professional instinct got the better once more of 
 his half-superstitious awe and amazement. Gabo- 
 riau and the terrible scene before him combined 
 must have conspired to deprive him for a moment 
 of his wonted calmness. The weird sight had tem- 
 porarily overcome him : but now, with a sudden 
 effort of will, he faced and explained to himself the 
 whole mystery. Olga, his beautiful, tender Olga— 
 (he would call her so still !)-could never knowingly 
 have laughed like that at so ^wful m episQde, If© 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 47 
 
 )ve nor 
 aughter 
 lad too 
 n. His 
 feebly- 
 stood, 
 I gazed 
 
 in, and 
 nore of 
 Gabo- 
 Tibined 
 loment 
 id tern- 
 sudden 
 elf the 
 Olga- 
 ivingly 
 
 remembered at once what Norah had told him. 
 Olga slept always with her eyes open. Clearly— 
 clearly she was asleep now ! That must be the ex- 
 planation of her seeming callousness. Callousness ? 
 Nay, rather, if she were really awake, devilish ex- 
 ultation at a fellow-creature's dying agony. 
 
 He cast his eyec nervously towards the beach. 
 Had any of the crowd observed or overheard his 
 beautiful Olga .? Thank heaven ! No, not a soul 
 of them anywhere ! They were all too absorbed 
 with the incident of the wreck to think of watching 
 Mrs. Tristram's windows. They were eagerly fol- 
 lowing the half-overpowered lifeboat in its d'^spair- 
 ino- struggle to return shoreward from its vain and 
 fruitless errand of mercy. No eye or ear on earth 
 save his own had noted in any way that appalling 
 interlude of unconscious laughter. No living soul 
 but himself knew anything about it; and he— he 
 could never misunderstand or distrust in any way 
 his beautiful Olga. 
 
 He hated himself for having, even for one second, 
 
 seemed to doubt her. 
 
 For like a flash of lightning, at that supreme 
 moment, the truth had forced itself with startling 
 vividness upon Alan Tennant's wavering soul, that 
 he was profoundly in love with Olga Trevelyan. 
 
4« 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 If 
 
 I:" I 
 
 He knew he loved her. He was certain he loved 
 her. The very force and intensity of his momentary 
 revulsion, when for one brief space of time he 
 imagined the laughter was really wrung from her 
 by that awful sight, in itself revealed to him the 
 depth and reality of his new-born passion. It was 
 long past midnight, and in those deepest hours of 
 the waning night the heart of man knows itself 
 with more profound intensity than ever elsewhere. 
 Alan Tennant knew now without a shadow of 
 doubt thrt he was desperately in love with Olga 
 Trevelyan. 
 
 He grasped his opera-glass feverishly in his hand. 
 The last time he used it was at the theatre in Lon- 
 don. And the opera that night— ha— it w-^s La 
 Sonnamhula ! The coincident gave him a pregnant 
 hint at once. Olga Trevelyan must clearly be a 
 somnambulist ! 
 
 He levelled the glass at the window once more. 
 Olga stood gazing out tranquilly still, with spark- 
 ling eyes, directed now at him, and now at the spot 
 where the ship had just foundered. Already Alan 
 had almost forgotten the terror of the wreck. His 
 whole interest and anxiety centred now on this 
 deadly mystery of Olga's proceedings. 
 
 "My darling!" he murmured to himself, half 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 49 
 
 below his breath. "My darling! My darling! 
 She shouldn 't expose herself at night like that, even 
 in August ! The cold will hurt her : it will chill her 
 blood. Shall I call them up, and tell them to wake 
 
 her ? " 
 
 A dark figure stood unseen behind him : hidden 
 from his sight by the windlass on the beach. The 
 dark figure was watching too— watching them both 
 
 with a strange and half-superstitious eagerness. 
 
 It was Sir Donald Mackinnon, the retired Anglo- 
 Indian, who had brought down his yacht, and 
 leased the Manor House at Thorborough for the 
 season. A weird fancy seemed to chain him to the 
 spot. He cast his eyes from Alan to Olga, and 
 from Olga to Alan, in alternate scrutiny. 
 
 Alan gazed still at the balcony window, in doubt 
 what action he should take to recall her once more 
 to her senses. 
 
 lust at that moment, a white shape, dimly seen 
 in the room behind, glided with noiseless feet across 
 the floor, and putting forth a soft fair hand, with a 
 bangle gleaming on the wrist, caught Olga's arm 
 ju^t below the shoulder, and pulled her gently from 
 the open balcony. A curtain screened the shape 
 from fuller view, but Alan Tennantknew intuitively 
 that it was irorah ijickerstetfi, 
 4 
 
 ill 
 <1 
 
50 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 With a sudden cry, Olga started in alarm and 
 flung up her hands— flung them up, as Alan noticed 
 half-unconsciously in the haste of the moment, 
 exactly as the woman lashed to the wreck had flung 
 up hers to the heavens above in her last death- 
 throes. 
 
 Sir Donald Mackinnon, unseen behind, noted the 
 coincidence as eagerly as Alan did. 
 
 There was an instantaneous flurry and excite- 
 ment in the house, a ringing of bells and lighting of 
 candles, as Alan judged by the glare at the upper 
 windows ; and then the front door opened suddenly, 
 and a man-servant, half-dressed and loosely muffled 
 round the throat, came out in haste, as if sent at full 
 speed in search of a doctor. 
 
 "Anything the matter?" Alan cried, coming 
 up to him hurriedly. 
 
 " Miss Trevelyan's took ill, sir," the man answered 
 with a start. "Had a fit or something. I'm going 
 for Dr. Hazleby." 
 
 "Go quickly," Alan said with an eager heart. 
 "But it '11 be some time before you can get him 
 up : he sleeps soundly. I 'm a medical man myself. 
 In such an emergency, I think it would be no breach 
 of etiquette if I were to watch Miss Trevelyan until 
 he comes to see her. Every minute'3 precious in 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 51 
 
 cases like this. I'll go into the house at once and 
 
 see her. " 
 
 He walked to the door and rang the bell. Mrs. 
 Hilary Tristram herself (in a becoming dressing- 
 gown and mob-cap—nobody ever took Mrs. Hilary 
 Tristram at a disadvantage) opened the door for him 
 in much agitation. 
 
 "Oh, Mr. Tennant," she cried, "I'm so glad 
 you Ve come. What late hours you must keep, to 
 be sure ! Naughty man : ruining your constitution. 
 Poor Olga's had such a dreadful turn ! She was 
 sleeping in Norah's room, as usual ; and when thov 
 went up to bed; you know, Olga would sit up and 
 watch the waves— she's so sentimental ! And she 
 said perhaps the fishermen would be drowned. 
 Poor souls ! but then, I supi>ose they 're used to it. 
 Been accustomed to drowning all their lives, of 
 course ; though I know it 's only once fatal. Well, 
 Norah went to bed, like a sensible girl, and fell 
 asleep : but Olga sat up, watching by the window, 
 and by-and-by, as might naturally be expected, she 
 dozed off, with her arms on the table. In time, it 
 seems, she got up, still fast asleep,— I 'd no idea the 
 poor child was a somnambulist,— and opened the 
 window, and stepped on to the balcony. There 
 she stood, catching her death of cold, heaven knows 
 
52 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 how long, till Norah happened to wake with a start, 
 and found her laughing, positively laughing— in her 
 sleep, you understand— at the top of her voice too I 
 Nora crept out and touched her with her hand, and 
 the poor child she just sprang back, and screamed 
 and fainted. I've sent for Dr. Hazleby, who lives 
 quite near ; but, meanwhile, perhaps you'd like to 
 go up yourself and see her." 
 
 Alan followed her, without a word, into the room 
 where Olga was lying on a sofa, still dressed in her 
 evening dress, and grasping in her hand— his heart 
 beat fast— the little bouquet he himself had given 
 her I 
 
 She was very white and cold and pallid. He felt 
 her pulse: it beat feebly. Clearly she had just 
 passed through some nervous crisis, which had left 
 her weak, and weary, and flaccid. He had seen a 
 good deal of hospital practice before an almost 
 accidental success in a critical operation had 
 brought him name and fame as an oculist; and 
 he recognized at once, from Olga's condition, 
 that the crisis must have been a very severe 
 one. 
 
 Her face was turned to the sofa-back as she lay. 
 Alan took her head gently and reverently in his 
 hands, and turned it towards him. As he did so he 
 
 '. n 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 53 
 
 gave a little involuntary start : the eyes were staring 
 
 wide and open. 
 
 He knew it before. He fully expected it. And 
 yet the sight of that vacant stare— not fixed on any- 
 thing near or earthly, but gazing intent, with rigid 
 pupils, as on some terrible object at an infinite 
 distance— alarmed and appalled him in some myste- 
 rious manner. 
 
 "Olga! Olga!" he half whispered in his dis- 
 may. Then, recollecting himself hastily, he said 
 aloud, " Miss Trevelyan ! Miss Trevelyan ! " 
 
 Olga lay as motionless as a corpse, and never 
 turned or seem to hear him. 
 
 The young man leaned over her closely and 
 watched her face. Round her neck a little silver 
 image hung by a silken thread ; Indian work ; he 
 scarcely noticed it. The corners of her mouth were 
 pinched and firm. The nostrils, still distended a 
 little, showed signs by their tremor of recent 
 violent passion. The eyelids hardly quivered 
 perceptibly. The pupils were dilated and very 
 
 brilliant. 
 
 What made the eyelids keep unclosed? The 
 young doctor examined them narrowly. Defective 
 nourishment, or some accidental lesion of the nerve 
 supplied to the elevator muscle. From what 
 
54 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 cause? . . . Great heaven! how he started! 
 . . . Close to the corner of either temple his 
 quick eye detected at once a tiny scar— a very tiny 
 scar— a long-healed cicatrix, almost invisible. Those 
 two small marks must have been produced when 
 Olga herself was quite a baby. The line remained, 
 scored deep in the skin, exactly like the scar of vac- 
 cination. They were not accidental : that much was 
 certain. No accident on earth could possibly have 
 severed both nerves alike on either side with such 
 admirable dexterity. They had been cut on purpose ; 
 and not with a knife either. Alan Tennant's quick, 
 experienced senses recognized in a second the dis- 
 tinctive broad-cut scar of a piece of glass or a stone 
 implement. Steel and the metals generally cut 
 deeper and clearer, with a fainter cicatrix. 
 
 Precisely the same scars, and in precisely the 
 
 same spot, as in the case of his one Thug patient ! 
 
 How very strange, how more than strange, that 
 
 Olga Trevelyan too, like the Thug himself, should 
 
 have come from India ! 
 
 However, this was no time for idle speculation. 
 Olga was ill. Olga was in danger. Too hasty 
 an awakening from the somnambulist state had 
 been followed, as usual, by collapse and possible 
 utter prostiation. Unless restoratives were applied 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 55 
 
 at once, the action of the heart might cease alto- 
 gether. 
 
 "You ought not to have waked her," he said, gen- 
 tly, to Norah. " In future take care, when you see 
 her Hke that, you never wake her ; or at least, only 
 very gradually, if absolutely indispensable. The 
 sudden recall to intermittent consciousness migh!: 
 easily prove fatal. Brandy at once, please ; brandy 
 and sal- volatile." 
 
 They brought them in haste, and Alan poured a 
 glassful quickly down the poor girl's throat. After 
 a little while she revived somewhat, and feebly held 
 up the faded flowers. 
 
 **0h, Norah 1 " she murmured, half below her 
 breath, her eyes meanwhile coming back to earth 
 with a gradual return from the abysses of infinity ; 
 ''I've had such a terrible, terrible dream. . . . 
 A ghastly dream ! ... but I am sure I don't 
 know what on earth it was about. ... I was 
 laughing, laughing, laughing so hard. ... I 
 can't remember most of my dream, but just the 
 
 end. I thought " and she looked at the 
 
 flowers dreamily; *' I thought I saw Mr. Alan 
 
 Tennant." 
 
 Alan's heart leaped up in his breast. It was too 
 terrible ... or too delightful. Had she really 
 
56 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 seen him with her staring; wide eyes ? Then if so, 
 she must have seen, too, that awful episode. Or 
 had she merely been dreaming a maiden's dream 
 about him ? Then if so, at that his very heart within 
 him was reverently silent. 
 
 He dropped the hand whose pulse he was slowly 
 counting, and glided from the room, unseen by 
 Olga. He could never let her know he had possibly 
 surprised even so much (if anything) of her heart's 
 vague imaginings. It would be cruel and unfair 
 to her— a mean advantage. He beckoned Norah 
 and Mrs. Tristram silently from the room. They 
 left Olga for the minute in charge of the servants. 
 
 "I'll go below till Dr. Hazleby comes," he said, 
 "in case I should be needed. Meanwhile, go on 
 giving her the brandy frequently. But don't let her 
 know I 've seen her at all. Poor child ! it might 
 make her feel awkward with me afterward." 
 
 Norah smiled a knowing little smile. " Very 
 well," she said, with a meaning look. "We can 
 keep our own counsel, you may be sure, Mr. Ten- 
 nant. . . . But how strange you should happen 
 to be so near at hand just at the very moment when 
 dear Olga wanted you ! Quite in the Romeo and 
 Juliet style, you know. A serenade by midnight— 
 without the music. It strikes me, Mr. Tennant, 
 
 I: 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 57 
 
 you must have been taking a moonlight stroll 
 very late right under Olga's window too, lor a 
 
 wonder ! " ^^ 
 
 Alan drew himself up shortly. " I was out, he 
 said - watching the lifeboat, which had just put off 
 to assist a wreck. The wreck went down exactly 
 opposite your aunt's windows. It was a terrible 
 sight, indeed, Miss Bickersteth ; the most terrible, 
 save 'one, I ever beheld in all my life. . . . Miss 
 Trevelyan is in a very excited and nervous condi- 
 tion. She 's a voung lady whose nerves should not 
 be overwrought. If possible, keep the facts about 
 the wreck from her. In her present state, I 'm afraid 
 they might do her serious injury." 
 
 " He's very much in love," Norah whispered to 
 her aunt as they went back to the sick-room again. 
 - He doesn't like to be teased about her. When a 
 man doesn't like to be teased about a pretty girl, 
 you may be fairly sure there 's something serious 
 in it. 
 
 Alan slipped down to the dimly-lighted drawing- 
 room, and waiting there patiently till Dr. Hazleby 
 arrived, briefly explained what he had seen and 
 heard, and waited for his final verdict. In a few 
 minutes Dr. Hazleby came down again, with his 
 
 ; 
 
58 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 
 heavy tread resounding on the staircase, and reported 
 the patient as distinctly better. 
 
 ** She doesn't know you've seen her, I gather," 
 he said brusquely. 
 
 **No," Alan aswered with some hesitation. *<I 
 hope you didn't mention it ? " 
 
 "I didn't," the country doctor replied, taking up 
 his hat. "And as I was walking down the stairs I 
 heard her say to Mrs. Tristram— admirable woman, 
 Mrs. Tristram—' For heaven's sake, don't mention 
 a word of all this to Mr. Tennant' So you see, my 
 dear sir, you mustn't be supposed to know anything 
 about it. Don't tell the young lady you saw her at 
 all. She's a poor, nervous, weak-minded crea- 
 ture ! " 
 
 There 's nothing on earth more exasperating to 
 a well-balanced masculine mind than the common- 
 place way in which other people discuss the char- 
 acteristics of the admirable girl you yourself are 
 profoundly in love with! They positively talk 
 about her for all the world just the same as if she 
 were any other fellow's ordinary sweetheart I 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 59 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 DREAM FACES. 
 
 It may be accepted as a general rule in life that 
 everything always looks very different the next 
 morning. As Alan Tennant sat by himself at his 
 ten o'clock breakfast in the comfortable coffee-room 
 of the Royal Alexandra (formerly the old White 
 Lion) he reflected with his own mind that after all 
 he too, as well as his patient, had been in a horri- 
 bly overwrought condition the previous evening. 
 Gaboriau, and brandy and soda, and three cigars, 
 and the small hours of the night, and a violent storm, 
 all piled one on top of the other, had evidently 
 combined to make him that evening most absurdly 
 and stupidly morbid and hysterical. But in his 
 sober moments, a man of science ought not to give 
 way to such weak romanticism. After all, what 
 did the evening's horrors really amount to ? There 
 had been a wreck ; and wrecks, at least, are unhap- 
 pily common objects of the seashore in this favored 
 country. Then, in addition, Miss Trcvelyan had 
 
 . H" 
 
6o 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 had a slight turn of somnambulism. A turn of som- 
 nambulism, even if interfered with, is not a very 
 serious or mysterious affair. Finally, as to his ideas 
 
 about Miss Trevelyan herself, why 
 
 But no. That is a point on which even the man 
 of science (especially at twenty-nine years of age) 
 is by common consent allowed to be romantic. 
 Alan Tennant said it outright to himself once more 
 by broad daylight. He was in love with Olga 
 Trevelyan. 
 
 All through his breakfast he was longing to know 
 how she had borne last evening's shock. Had she 
 really seen the episode of the wreck, and tortured it 
 somehow into something utterly different in her 
 dreaming consciousness? Would she vaguely re- 
 member it now she had come to herself again.? 
 Would somebody incautiously blurt out all about it, 
 and so recall it with a terrible rush to her half-obliv- 
 ious memory ? He hoped not ! He trusted not ! 
 But people are always so very imprudent. And in 
 a little place like Thorborough, too, a wreck would 
 surely be the talk of the town for the next fortnight. 
 He wished he could manage to get her well out of 
 it ! The incident was one that might haunt and 
 dog a sensitive nature like hers for months together ! 
 At the risk of being thought too obtrusively soli- 
 
 .i^rssjs; 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 6i 
 
 citous, he had scribbled off a hasty pencil-note early 
 in the morning to Mrs. Tristram : 
 
 " For heaven's sake, whatever you do, try to keep the news of 
 the wreck from her." 
 
 Then, remembering himself, with a "Pshaw" and 
 a smile, he changed the last word carefully into 
 " riss Trevelyan," just as if he really thought there 
 was only one her in the whole universe ! 
 
 After breakfast he lighted his cigar,— tobacco was 
 Alan Tennant's one weakness,— and strolled round 
 to inquire about-well, about Olga. Why not 
 frankly, in his own mind, say Olga? When a man 
 is just beginning to fall in love, he feels himself 
 quite a daring person if he ventures to call the ob- 
 ject of his choice by her Christian name in his 
 unspoken thoughts even. He could only inquire 
 about her : he mustn't ask to look at her. She 
 wasn't his patient, but Dr. Hazleby's ; and medical 
 etiquette, that vast organized professional trades- 
 unionism, effectually prevented him from asking to 
 see her. But he could at least inquire. No harm 
 in inquiring. Mrs. Tristram met him in the garden 
 as he entered. Olga was very much better this 
 morning, thank you ; in fact, apparently, quite her- 
 self again. Dear child, she had just had a horrid fit 
 
 
62 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 of walking in her sleep, and been alarmed and fright 
 ened at her sudden waking ; but this morning, after 
 a night's rest and a good breakfast, she seemed as 
 if nothing at all was the matter with her. Mrs. 
 Tristram had sent her out with the girls and young 
 men to stroll along the beach— looking for amber. 
 She thought it would take their minds off last 
 nights troubles. Amber was always thrown up 
 upon the beach between Thorborough and Yarford 
 after stormy weather, The big lump with the two 
 large flies in it on the drawing-room whatnot had 
 been picked up after the great storm last November. 
 The girls all wanted to go out amber-hunting. It 
 was so amusing. Would Mr. Tennant walk that 
 way and meet them } 
 
 A vague dread smote upon Alan's mind. They 
 were sure to come upon some planks of the wreck 
 then. The beach was certain to be covered with 
 fragments. If so, it would be impossible any longer 
 to conceal the truth from Olga. 
 
 He hurried off eagerly along the beach towards 
 Yarford, walking on the narrow strip of sand for 
 greater expedition, and scanning the shore for any 
 indication of Mrs. Tristram's party. 
 
 Half a mile from Yarford Gap, he saw them in 
 front of him, all closely intent, upon the edge of the 
 

 Kalef^'s Shrine. 
 
 63 
 
 beach at the pohit where the wet and matted sea- 
 weed had been tossed and left by the storm in its 
 
 frenzy. 
 
 As he came up, Norah bowed to him with an arch 
 little smile, as who should say, "I know your se- 
 cret." Olga, prettier than ever in her blushes and 
 her morning print, gave him her hand with a dainty 
 K;;5erve that thrilled straight to the young man's 
 heart from the tips of her fingers. She was looking 
 perfectly well and even rosy ; and she held out a 
 small round lump of rough amber with a smile of 
 triumph, saying as she did so, "You see, Mr. Ten- 
 nant, I'm the only one, so far, whom the gods have 
 
 fav^^ed." * 
 
 What was there about that pretty smile that struck 
 a cold chill for a second to Alan's heart ? He hardly 
 even knew himself : and yet, in some vague back- 
 chamber of consciousness, he remembered to have 
 seen it before— and shuddered. It was a smile of 
 triumph— innocent triumph ; but it smote him hard 
 with an awful sense of imperfect recognition. 
 
 They walked along, homeward now, and Alan 
 
 and Olga led the way : the rest, with little smiles 
 
 and nods of wise observation, allowing them to head 
 
 the tiny procession. 
 
 Olga talked charm.ingly and prettily. She really 
 
 11 
 
64 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 m 
 
 
 ■ft 
 
 I ' 
 
 was the very sweetest girl Alan Tennant had evei 
 come across. Her mood that morning was a tritie 
 more girlish and less earnest than usual : she watched 
 the big waves still tumbling on the beach with nai/- 
 delight, and seemed somehow happier and more 
 thoroughly at home than Alan had ever yet seen 
 her. 
 
 "All the fishermen got back quite safe at last, you 
 know," she said with a light smile, as she gazed at 
 the huge breakers curling on the foreshore; -so 
 one can admire the high sea with a clear conscience 
 now. I love to watch ft foaming like that, when 
 I 'm perfectly sure nobody s in any danger from 
 it." 
 
 "It is beautiful," Alan said, hurrying her on none 
 the less. - Very beautiful. Just like a bit of Henry 
 Moore. How exquisite the shimmer on their great 
 crests as they curve and flash over on to the bar- 
 rier of shingle ! Do you paint. Miss Trevelyan ? " 
 
 "Oh, yes. I'm simply just wild about painting. 
 I paint continually. Not sea, though, of course : 
 sea is only for the great artists. Flowers, and cot- 
 tages, and rustic children, and that sort of thing : 
 the regular amateur subjects, you know." 
 
 "The fresh seaweed looks lovely in the sun, too, 
 doesn't it ? " Alan went on, carelessly, as they ap'- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 65 
 
 proached a great tang^led mass near the high-water 
 line. "Such delicate tints of brown and yellow, 
 glistening wet. There's nothing else in all nature 
 like them." 
 
 "Nothing," Olga answered, turning over the mat- 
 ted fronds lightly with her parasol. "Why, Mr. 
 Tennant, what on earth 's that ? Just look : a wo- 
 man's dress among the new seaweed ! " 
 
 Before Alan could utter a word of warning, or 
 divert her attention by some petty stratagem, she 
 had turned up the mass that lay above the dress, 
 and stood rooted to the ground, with eyes of horror 
 wildly staring at the ghastly object that now fronted 
 her on the foreshore. 
 
 A faint cry burst from her lips. Then in a mo- 
 ment she was suddenly and ominously silent. 
 
 The thing that gazed upon her awfully from the 
 sands was a woman's face : a woman's face, battered 
 and distorted, livid with long tossing and tumbling 
 on the shore, bronzed with the sun, but now pale 
 in death, and terribly ghastly. The body was lashed 
 to a broken spar— the tiller of the coal vessel that 
 went down in the storm before Alan Tennant's eyes 
 the previous evening. 
 
 In his tender anxiety, the young man took her 
 unconsciously by the arm., and tried to lead her 
 
66 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 away perforce from the sickening sight. But Olga 
 could noi be moved or distracted. She gazed with 
 one long fixed stare at the face, mutilated and hor- 
 rible, but still perfectly recognizable. Its eyes lay 
 open, staring back at her own ; staring through them, 
 as it were, into dim infinity. 
 
 "Miss Trevelyan," Alan cried with a tone of 
 authority, "you must come away : you must come 
 home immediately. This is no fit sight for such as 
 you, Leave us men to do all that is necessary. A 
 wreck took place last night off the coast here at 
 Thorborough, and this poor creature is one of the 
 victims. We did not wish you to know anything 
 about it : but now that you know, you must go 
 home at once : you mustn't terrify yourself by 
 looking at it any longer." 
 
 "It isn't that/' Olga cried convulsively, finding 
 tongue at last, and clutching at Norah, who had 
 just come up, and was gazing awestruck by her 
 side at the pallid corpse: "it isn't that, but, oh, 
 Norah ! darling ! . . . Mr. Tennant ! Mr. 
 Tennant, I know the face. ... I'm sure I 
 know it. I've seen it somewhere. I recollect it 
 well. Oh, so vividly : with eyes staring open wide 
 like that, and arms flung up— so— piteously to 
 heaven. . . . Where could I have seen her? 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 67 
 
 Oh, Norah, Norah ! For heaven's sake tell me, 
 where could I have seen her ? " 
 
 And then, with a sudden burst of recollection, 
 burying her face in her friend's hands, she cried 
 akr.d in a voice broken with horror, " It was last 
 
 ni<rht ! In my dream, Norah ! And I thought 
 
 Oh, heaven, I don't know what I thought. . . . 
 But I never, never knew the poor soul was drown- 
 nig ! 
 
 Alan Tennant took one arm tenderly. "Lift her 
 up," he said to Norah's brother, young Harry Bick- 
 ersteth. They lifted her up between them in their 
 arms, and carried her, a listless, half-fainting 
 burden, as far as the first bench on the walk outside 
 tlie town. There Alan laid her gently down, and 
 sent Harry for a fly to the Royal Alexandra to drive 
 her back to Mrs. Tristram's. 
 
 "She must have perfect quiet." he said in a tone 
 of command to Norah. "This double shock is a 
 terrible strain on so excitable a nature. Take her 
 home and send for Dr. Hazleby. I must go back 
 now and see after the body. " 
 
68 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A SOAP BUBBLE. 
 
 At twenty-one, nature is happily very elastic. 
 Three weeks of quiet at Mrs. Hilary Tristram's 
 seemed quite to restore Olga's shattered nerves : 
 and Norah Bickersteth was certainly the very best 
 nurse and companion in the world at such a time 
 for such a patient. Norah's gayety was beyond 
 eclipse : and her lively talk and innocent merriment 
 proved better for Olga than a thousand doctors. 
 Indeed, one doctor, if unmarried and handsome, is 
 often worth a great deal more than a full thousand. 
 And Alan Tennant, looking in unprofessionally as 
 often as politeness permitted, noticed with plea- 
 sure that Olga's temperament, though very subtle, 
 possessed plastic powers of recuperation. " What 
 a blessed thing it is to be young," he thought to 
 himself. At twenty-nine, a man considers himself 
 entitled to assume a middle-aged air and tone to- 
 wards the foibles and follies of early adolescence. 
 And yet twenty-nine itself is not very old. A man 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 69 
 
 of twenty-nine has still a heart, and that heart is 
 still capable at times of a not wholly disagreeable 
 fluttering palpitation. 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram noticed, too, that Alan's 
 visits were unnecessarily frequent. Last summer, 
 she said, Mr. Tennant had been a perfect martyr 
 to the royal game of golf : this year, the links were 
 completely neglected, and the only manly amuse- 
 ment for which he seemed to retain the slightest 
 taste was boating on the river. Now boating, as 
 an acute intelligence wiU immediately perceive, is 
 not a selfish or monopolist pleasure : in a boat, for 
 example, you can carry passengers. Alan's boat, 
 manned as a rule by himself and Harry Bickersteth, 
 carried three or four inside : and among them were 
 generally Olga and Norah, marshalled by that dis- 
 creet and amiable chaperon, Mrs. Hilary Tristram. 
 The mysterious game of golf does not readily lend 
 itself to the softer pleasures of female society, or the 
 practice of the innocent art of flirting. A boat, on 
 the contrary, as everybody knows, forms one of the 
 most harmless, even if necessarily space-restricted, 
 meeting-places of the young, the gay, the giddy, 
 and the thoughtless. That perhaps— though it 
 is always rash to speculate on human motives 
 —was the main reason why Alan Tennant had 
 
 il\ 
 
70 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 desertea golf and taken instead to an aquatic 
 existence. 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram was not unaware that Alan 
 Tennant had "formed an attachment" (such is, I 
 believe, the correct phrase for these earlier stages) 
 towards Olga Trcvelyan. On that point, Mrs. 
 Tristram wisely reserved judgment : or, to speak 
 more correctly, assumed the attitude of a benevolent 
 neutral. She would have wished, indeed, it had 
 been dear Norah : Mr. Tennant was such ap ex- 
 cellent, well-principled young man : but dear Norah 
 was still very ycang, and a niece of IMrs. Hilary 
 Tristram's need never fear the lack of fitting mat- 
 rimonial opportunities in London society. One 
 doubtful question alone remained — would Sir 
 Everard Trevelyan, that stern civil servant, away 
 over in Bhootan or whatever they called it, consider 
 Mrs. Tristram had done right in allowing his 
 daughter to contract an affection (correct phrase 
 again) for the young oculist ? 
 
 Of course, Mr. Tennant was a very distinguished 
 coming man — extraordinarily distinguished for his 
 age and profession— and sure to rise, and to be 
 knighted and so forth, and really a very excellent 
 catch— in these hard times, you know— for anybody 
 below the rank of an earl's daughter. For it must 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 71 
 
 at once be admitted, to put it bluntly, that a gen- 
 eral tightness 'prevails in the marriage market. 
 Husbands are not so abundant as they used to be 
 a few years since, and when found, they are apt, 
 hke all other commodities when the demand ex- 
 ceeds the supply, to put a fancy price upon them- 
 selves. They give themselves airs, in short, and 
 think hardly anybody good enough for them. 
 Still, your Indian magnate has often such an exag- 
 gerated idea of his own mightiness, that Mrs. Tris- 
 tram scarcely knew whether Sir Everard would ap- 
 prove of his daughter's marriage with a mere ocu- 
 list—a common surgeon, you observe, not even 
 physician ! So she prudently abstained from overt 
 recognition of this little affair, for good or for evil. 
 It was not her fault, of course, if Mr. Ten lant and 
 dear Olga privately formed a mutual attachment 
 for one another. She, at any rate, had done nothing 
 in any way to throw the young people together or 
 to promote an engagement. 
 
 And yet, need it be said that in her heart of hearts 
 (so profound is the love of match-making among 
 women) Mrs. Hilary Tristram would have been 
 vastly disappointed if Alan Tcnnant had not pro- 
 posed to Olga Trevelyan, or, having proposed, had 
 been rejected by her ? 
 
72 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 1^(1 
 
 
 !■■: 
 
 At the end of three weeks, Sir Donald and Lady 
 Mackinnon gave a picnic. 
 
 Lady Mackinnon's picnics were grandiose and 
 Anglo-Indian. Sir Donald, like a canny Scot that 
 he was, had married money. This money, origi- 
 nally accumulated by his respected father-in-law in 
 the engrossing pursuit of the nimble quotation (as 
 quotation is understood in Capel Court), enabled 
 him to rent the Manor House at Thorborough, and 
 support the dignity of a K. C. S. L with a becoming 
 degree of social munificciice. The picnics attested 
 and enforced that dignity. Sir Donald's steam 
 yacht made its way solemnly up the river Thorc to 
 a convenient point, laden with as many young 
 men and maidens as it could conveniently hold ; 
 and there, standing aside from the main channel, 
 under the shadow of the low sandstone cliff at Pon- 
 ton, anchored seriously, with many premonitory 
 puffs and snorts, for the discussion of luncheon. 
 Everything was done decently and in order. The 
 champagne was unexceptionably iced, and the 
 tablecloth was spread on deck on an improvised 
 table of polished boards and mock-rustic trestles. 
 The lobster blushed ingenuous in the silver dishes, 
 and the salad smiled serenely complacent in a deli- 
 cate bowl of Persian pottery. In short, the picnic 
 
 I 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 73 
 
 was reduced as nearly to the level of a civilized din- 
 ner party as v^^as possible under the circumstances 
 of river yachting: and stewards and footmen did 
 their level best to get rid of that delicious primitive 
 simplicity which is the very breath of life and rai- 
 son dttre of the genuine unsophisticated natural 
 
 picnic. 
 
 Alan and Olga were among the bidden to this 
 particular feast, as well, of course, as the remainder 
 of Mrs. Hilary Tristram^ expansive party. Norah 
 was there, looking simply enclmnting in a sweet 
 little figured mcrning dress, and chatting away in 
 her childish gayety to all and sundry about every 
 thing and nothing Alan sto id talking to her long 
 by the gunwale, peering at the herons fishing in the 
 streams left by the ebbing tide, and listening to her 
 charmingly ;i(Z?/' remarks about men and things and 
 the universe generally. At last, a more favored 
 youth absorbed her conversation, and Alan, stroll- 
 ing forward, came suddenly upon Olga, watching 
 the water almost alone near the yacht's bow. 
 
 ''What a delightful little person your friend Miss 
 Bickersteth is," he said to her, with a smile. 
 " She 's been keeping us all amused over yonder 
 this last half-hour with her funny little speeches." ^ 
 '* Yes, isn't she clever ! " Olga cried enthusiasti- 
 
74 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 If 
 
 
 fi ' 
 
 cally. - And so pretty, too. And so deliglitfully 
 natural. And such a sweet girl, Mr. Tennant, when 
 you really get to know her. Not a bit spoiled by 
 all the admiration she receives, though she lives so 
 much in such great society ! I'm so glad you ad- 
 mire her ! She 's my dearest friend in all the world, 
 Just look at her now ! Did you ever see anybody 
 so perfectly graceful and so perfectly beautiful ? " 
 
 "She's certainly very pretty," Alan answered, 
 glancing across at her with an admiring eye.' 
 " Pretty rather than beautiful, I should say. Those 
 mignonne figures are extremely charming, but not 
 exactly what one calls beautiful." 
 
 "Oh, but prettiness after all is more than beauty, 
 Mr. Tennant. It implies something. It 's a speak- 
 ing quality. It means they 're good and true and 
 sweet and lovable as well as merely pleasing objects 
 for the eye to look at." 
 
 Alan nodded. "I'm glad you are so enthusi- 
 astic about her," he said warmly. He hated jeal- 
 ousy. It's a great point in a girl'.: favor when 
 she can be frankly enthusiastic over another girls 
 beauty. 
 
 Olga smiled a pretty little smile. She was pleased 
 that Mr. Tennant admired her friend. Dear little 
 Norah. Nobody on earth-except perhaps Mr. 
 
 '-. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 75 
 
 Tennant — was really and truly quite good enough 
 for her. 
 
 A flower on an islet of mud in the side stream 
 attracted for a passing moment Olga's attention. 
 
 " How curious ! " she said, pointing to it with her 
 fan ; " I never saw it before. So light and feathery. 
 It 's a beautiful thing. I should love to paint it." 
 
 " It's peculiar to the Eastern counties," Alan said, 
 at a glance. "I know it well. I've botanized it 
 before now. I'll try to get you a bit one day for 
 painting." 
 
 A small circumstance, unnoted at the time, but 
 not uneventful. These small circumstances govern 
 our lives for us. 
 
 Sir Donald came up as they stood and talked. 
 
 "Insufferable old bore ! " Alan said to himself 
 with scant courtesy to his host — pardonable under 
 the circumstances. "Can't he see I want to get a 
 few words by myself with Miss Trevelyan ? " 
 
 She was "Miss Trevelyan" to him still before 
 others, and in the white daytime: "Olga" only 
 when he rehearsed afresh her slightest movements 
 and speeches to himself at night in his own cham- 
 ber. 
 
 "Fine view," Sir Donald said, pointing with a 
 Inroad sweep of liis bronzed hand over the barren flats 
 
 i f I 
 
 k '■•■all) 
 
 lil 
 
76 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 to east and ./est of them. "Beautiful prospect I 
 Lovely weather ! " 
 
 •' It ts beautiful in its wa>^ " Alan said, distractedly, 
 gazing at the long fl.nt banks of unrelieved mud on 
 either hand, shining iridescent in tlie broad sunlight. 
 "There's a vast wealth of undiscovered beauty for 
 the true artist in common mud. It lights up won- 
 derfully now into cloth ofgold and Tyrian purple. I 
 saw Wyllie make an exquisite sketch of these very 
 flats when I was boating here last summer. Do you 
 think, Miss Trevelyan, you could ever paint them? " 
 "No," Olga answered, gazing at the glistening 
 expanse dreamily. "It would 'ake a great colorist 
 to do it full justice. You're quite right. Sir Donald. 
 It's really beautiful." 
 
 She turned her face up to him as she spoke, in the 
 full glare of the August sun ; and the old Indian, 
 looking gently down at her, smiled with delight like 
 a child for a moment at discovering that so intelli- 
 gent and discerning a sense had been read by them 
 both into his casual observation. It 's so delightful 
 to find you've made a brilliant remark without even 
 yourself either knowing it or meaning it ! The old 
 man was pleased and gratified. Next instant, some- 
 thing unusual in Olga's face seemed strangely to 
 attract and rivet his attention. He gazed at her 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 n 
 
 closely, almost rudely, till Olga drew back a little 
 abashed from his wondering stare. Then he gave a 
 sudden backward jerk of his head muttered some- 
 thing inaudible l^elow his mustache to himself, and 
 remained silent for a few seconds. 
 
 At last he spoke: ''You were born in adia, I 
 believe, my dear," he said, not unkindly. 
 
 But Olga evidently resented his manner. "I was, 
 Sir Donald," she answered with some cu ness. 
 
 **H'm," he rep ated. "Born in India ! Curious ! 
 Curious ! One hardly ui lerstands it. Bu^ queer 
 things will turn up sometimes. Queer '^^ace, India, 
 Queer events often happen there. I knev\ } our father, 
 when I was in the service, my dear. Very odd thing 
 happened to me once, in a district where your father 
 was then stationed " 
 
 "Indeed!" Olga said with quiet dignity. She 
 did not seem anxious to pursue the subject. 
 
 "Yes, Mr. Tennant," Sir Donald wem op turn- 
 ing round to the young doctor in his auAiety for a 
 listener. ' ' It must have been when this young lady 
 here was in th nursery, I suppose ; T came across 
 one of the last remnants of that abominable Thug- 
 gee." 
 
 "I thought it was all put an end to long ago," 
 Alan said with a suppressed yawn. 
 
 idt 
 
 I'ln 
 
 
 if; 
 
 m 
 
78 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 "Put an end to? Not a bit of it!" Sir Donald 
 responded. "It lived on spasmodically till very 
 lately. Why, in the IJenjral famine of '66, \u a 
 temple of Kalee, only 150 miles np country from 
 Calcutta, we found a boy vvitli his throat cut; tiie 
 eyes starln<,r vvide open ; and tho clotted tongue 
 thrust out between the teeth :— a very horrible sight, 
 I promise you. And in your fathers district, my 
 dear, in your father's district, when you were a baby 
 almost, I came upon one very serious case of Thug- 
 gee. I had sat on the Thuggee commission, you 
 know— helped to stamp tlie wliole thing out— 
 and so, of course, I knew all about it. Horrid prac- 
 tice that of the Thugs. They used to catch wayfar- 
 ing victims, entice them to dine and then to sleep, 
 —drugged, no doubt,— strangle them with a hand- 
 kerchief as they slept on the ground, and offer up 
 their blood to their goddess Kalee. But we stamped 
 it out, stamped it out at last, sir, entirely. Benefi- 
 cent rule of the British Government stamped out 
 Suttee, stamped out infanticide, stamped out Thug- 
 gee, stamped out everything." 
 
 "Except famine," Alan said, smiling. He was 
 anxious now to divert the conversation ; for he could 
 see that Olga, in spite of an affected air of nonchal- 
 ance, was eagerly drinking in the whole conversa- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 79 
 
 tion, and he dreaded the effect upon her nervous 
 constitution of so exciting a ruhject. He took, as 
 he fancied, a sort of paternal interest in her. 
 
 "Except famine, to be sure," the ohl An<;lo-Indian 
 answered good-humorcdly, refusing to follow the 
 red rag so industriously trailed across the track of 
 conversation. " Of course, we can't expect to put 
 down famine. We 're not answerable if the monsoon 
 doesn't burst at the time it ought to do. Well, as T 
 was telling you, I came across the last relic of Thug- 
 gee in the very district where this young lady — at 
 the age of four, I suppose — was then residing. In 
 the midst of a jungle, a dense jungle, as impassable 
 as a cactus thicket, we found a httle dirty squalid 
 temple — Thugs, if you please — all covered with 
 blood, after their nasty fashion : and a lean old 
 wretch of a fakir inside, squatting on his haunches, 
 huddled in his rags, and actually taken in the 
 very act of cutting up a dead body. I give you 
 my word of honor for it, my dear young lady, 
 with a flint knife, cutting up and mutilating a dead 
 
 body." 
 
 Sir Donald paused and wiped his glasses signifi- 
 cantly. Olga shuddered visibly as he gazed hard at 
 her. 
 
 ** And what became of the old man ? " she asked. 
 
 BMUmMliiiMV^ 
 
So 
 
 hlili 
 
 I 
 
 Kalee's Shri 
 
 ne. 
 
 looking up in his face 
 
 oni 
 
 more with a strange 
 interest. 
 
 "Oh, the old man! Hanged him, of course- 
 hanged him : hanged him. He was caught red- 
 handed, and we naturally hanged him. Girjee was 
 the old wretch's name, I remember. Died hard 
 with the rope round his neck, cursing us all in the 
 name of Kalee, and predicting all sorts of hideous 
 vengeance in the future against us. Gave your 
 father quite a turn, the old fellow was so perfectly 
 sure Kalee would avenge his execution on Sir Ever- 
 ard himself and h^s children's children." 
 
 "It was very dreadful," Olga said shuddering 
 "My dear," the old Indian asked, turning sud- 
 denly upon her, " do you happen to speak any 
 Hindastani?" 
 
 "I did once," Olga answered, with a faint blush, 
 "but I ve forgotten it all ages ago. Only, some' 
 tmies in my sleep, a little of it seems still to come 
 back faintly to me." 
 
 He looked her hard in the face with a critical 
 gaze. Olga shrank half alarmed from his inquiring- 
 eyes. ^ 
 
 "H'm?" he said again, glancing casually at her 
 neck. "What's that you've got there.? Eh? Tell 
 me ! A piece of Indian silver-work, isn't it ? " 
 
 \i ; 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 8i 
 
 "Yes," Olga replied, fingering the image nerv- 
 ously. "A present from my old ayah at Moozuff- 
 ernugger. I wear it always, I 'm sure I don't know 
 why. I 've grown accustomed to it. It's a sort of 
 sentiment." 
 
 Just then, to Alan's unspeakable relief, Norah ran 
 up to take her friend aft and consult her on some 
 small point being eagerly debated by a little crowd 
 in Sir Donald's cabin. 
 
 "A pretty girl," Sir Donald muttered confiden- 
 tially to Alan, "but, by Jove,, sir, I wouldn't take 
 ten thousand pounds to be the man that marries 
 her ! " 
 
 "Perhaps not," Alan said sLortly. " But happily 
 you're not called upon to make the effort, and I 
 don't thiuK she'll have much difficulty in getting a 
 husband in due time without offering such an extra- 
 vagant figure." 
 
 " Ah, I dare say the fellow who marries her 
 wouldn't find her out all at once : but he 'd soon 
 discover what was the matter after it was too late, 
 I'm thinking, Mr. Tennant." 
 
 " Love is blind," Alan said oracularly. 
 
 "Aye, but marriage is just like yourself, — a great 
 
 oculist," the old Anglo-Indian retorted laughing, 
 
 Alan answered nothing. He merely glanced 
 6 
 
 Iff 
 
 ^ ' i\ 
 
 I nil 
 
 I 
 
 I) 
 
 & f 
 
I 
 
 82 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 after Olga's retreating figure with some little trepi- 
 dation. Everything that in any way disturbed 
 her mind was now to him a subject for sincere 
 regret. 
 
 " She looks to me too beautiful and good to hnve 
 anything on earth but goodness within her," he said 
 at last, half thinking aloud. 
 
 Sir Donald started. "Eh," he said : "That's the 
 way the wind blows, is it, then, Mr. Tennant? 
 Take care what you do. You don't mean to say, 
 young man, you're going yourself to marry that 
 wild young lassie there, are you ! " 
 
 "If I were," Alan answered evasively with quiet 
 dignity, "it is probable I would take the young lady 
 herself before anybody else into my confidence." 
 
 He walked aft to join Norah and Olga. As he 
 reached their group, Norah was just remarking some- 
 thing in a slight undertone about their excellent 
 host. 
 
 "Oh, yes, he 's a dear old man in his own way," 
 she said smilingly ; -but like all Highlanders, you 
 know, he's terribly superstitious." 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 83 
 
 ^fil 
 
 ■ I 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ! i;i| 
 
 THE HERO EMERGES. 
 
 After lunch, the yacht had to wait two hours for 
 the tide to serve before she could make her way 
 back again in safety down the shrunken channel. 
 
 The river Thore, which debouches into the sea 
 at Thorborough (good word, debouches : you will 
 find it in the guide-book), is one of those sluggish 
 tidal East Anglian rivers which meander along, with 
 infitiitc twists and turns, for miles together through 
 two inimitable boundary plains of festering mud- 
 l)ank. At high tide, the estuary hlls from side to 
 side, and >x>ks like a splendid widespread lake : 
 at low wat^, H father resembles a vast desert of 
 unutterable slush, with a narrow thread of river 
 trickling slowly down a hollow in its centre. Land- 
 ing is impossible on either shore : deep banks of 
 slime and ooze intercept your passage in every 
 direction. You can only keep to the mid-channel, 
 and wait till you come to the rare quays where an 
 artificial landing-place has been duly provided by 
 human means tor your special convenience. 
 
 Ml 
 
84 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i;i 
 
 i i 
 
 II 
 
 The afternoon seemed rather tame as they lay at 
 anchor : so the two row-boats of the yacht were put 
 under requisition, and most of the party went off 
 together, rowed by the attendants, down the side 
 streamlets. The big gig, manned by the two sailors, 
 the footmen, and some of the young men, turned 
 off in one direction to put up the herons on the 
 great mud flats : in the smaller boat, Norah and her 
 brother went with a couple of others to explore the 
 water that ran down a tributary channel from the 
 neighboring paper mills. Olga complained of a lit- 
 tle headache— the sun and the water, she said : and 
 she stayed behind. Alan (oddly enough) preferred 
 to stop with her. In a little while, they were left 
 to themselves, not without the guilty connivance, 
 it is to be feared, of Mrs. Hilary Tristram, wdio en- 
 gaged Sir Donald and Lady Mackinnon in an elderly 
 gossip all by themselves beside the companion 
 ladder. 
 
 Olga and Alan leaned over the gunwale and 
 talked their own talk confidentially alone, leav- 
 ing the respected seniors to their private re- 
 sources. 
 
 "Yes," Mrs. Hilary Tristram said, with a confess- 
 ing smile, in answer to some casual remark of Sir 
 Donald's: "I know I am. I admit the impeach- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 8; 
 
 ment. It 's so pleasant to make young people happy. 
 The difficulty is, nowadays, how to do it. There 
 are so many good girls, and nice girls, and pretty 
 girls, and clever girls, all over England, waiting to 
 be married, and never a man anywhere to marry 
 them. Where are the men ? All gone abroad — in 
 the Army, in the Navy, in India, in the Colonies — 
 wood-cutting in Canada, sheep-farming in New Zea- 
 land, tea-planting in Assam, sugar-boiling in Jamai- 
 ca, — doing anything and everything on earth but 
 what they ought to be — making love at their ease to 
 the nice girls here at home in England. And the 
 consequence is, the nice girls are left alone by them- 
 selves disconsolate. I really wish I could introduce 
 a Universal British Empire Telephonic Matrimonial 
 Agency, to bring the young people everywhere to- 
 gether. But as I can't, I 'm reduced to the sad neces- 
 sity of inviting the miserable remnant of the men to 
 meet the whole host of nice girls at dinners and 
 dances." 
 
 "You're a benefactor of humanity," Lady Mac- 
 kinnon answered with a nod. "Or ought the right 
 words to be benefactress of femininity? " 
 
 ** I 'm not so sure about the young couple by the 
 gunwale over yonder," Sir Donald interrupted, with 
 a mysterious shake of his sagacious head. "I'm 
 
 
 I k 'A 
 
 1 's a 
 
 i 
 
 An 
 'I If 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 ! f 
 
 i^i 
 
 t 4 'flIHHD 
 
 *^^B^K 
 
 -^HHH 
 
 I 
 
86 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ) 
 
 not so sure of your benefaction there, do you know, 
 Mrs. Tristram." 
 
 "Not so sure of Mr. Tennant, Sir Donald ! " Mrs. 
 Tristram cried, bridling up at once and arching her 
 eyebrows suddenly. "Oh, I assure you, he 's a 
 most charming young man, and so well principled 
 too." (Ladies of Mrs. Tristram's age, it may be 
 parenthetically observed, invariably attach a pro- 
 found importance to those mystic entities known as 
 Principles.) " He 'd be a most eligible husband for 
 any good girl : I can't allow you to say a single 
 word against my ]\lr. Tennant." 
 
 '*It wasn't of Jiim I was thinking, thank you," 
 Sir Donald muttered dryly. " It wasn't of him. It 
 was of the young lady." 
 
 " What } Olga ! My dear Sir Donald, you must 
 really excuse me, but Olga's one of my most par- 
 ticular favorites. The only doubt I had on my 
 mind was whether my Mr. Tennant, nice as he is, 
 was quite nice enough for dear Olga. I hesitated 
 as to whether I ought to permit the young people to 
 be thrown so very much together." 
 
 Sir Donald shrugged his shoulders slightly : that 
 was a Celtic-Scotch trick which his Indian experi- 
 ences had rather strengthened than otherwise. 
 
 "It's none of my business, I'm sure, my dear 
 
 I' 
 
Jill 15 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 87 
 
 It 
 
 madam," he said shortly: "but you know I'm a 
 Scotchman, and we Scotch are a trifle eerie. I have 
 a wee bit of the second sight about me, myself; and 
 1 don't just like that young lady's eyes. I've seen 
 something like them in India. . . No, no : I 'm not 
 going to tell you, for you'd only laugh at me : but 
 I know this much, that if I were a young man I 'd 
 think twice before I put my fate, for better for worse, 
 into such hands as Miss Olga Trevelyan's. She 's a 
 friend of yours, and I '11 say naught aganist her : but 
 if second sight counts for anything nowadays, I tell 
 you there 's mischief brewing ahead for Mr. Alan 
 Tennant." 
 
 ]\Irs. Hilary Tristram traced a circle uneasily with 
 her parasol on the deck. 
 
 "I've had the good fortune to be born south of 
 the Tweed, Sir Donald," she said at last, after an 
 awkward pause, "so the second sight doesn't great- 
 ly trouble me." 
 
 But it did trouble her, for all that. Being a wo- 
 man, and therefore impressionable, the mere sug- 
 gestion of misfortune affected her happiness. She 
 spent a sleepless night that memorable Wednesday, 
 thinking over in her own soul by herself all possible 
 evils that could ever be supposed to overshadow in 
 the future Olga Trevelyan and Alan Tennant. Per- 
 
 -''Mil 
 
 i 
 
ss 
 
 m 
 
 Kalee's Shrine, 
 
 haps Sir Everard M'ould be ve-y angry, and then 
 what a dreadful fuss she would gee into for having 
 encouraged this unfortunate love affair. The more 
 she thought about it, the more nervous she grew. 
 It 's an awful thing to undertake the ro/e of earthly 
 providence to two aspiring ana grateful young 
 lives ! 
 
 Never suggest ill omens to a woman. You are 
 raising more ghosts than all your philosophy can 
 ever exorcise. 
 
 Meanwhile, Alan and Olga stood by the gunwale, 
 looking over into the deep clear central stream that 
 moved unsuUied between its muddy banks, like a 
 good woman in this wicked world of ours. The 
 boat in which Norah and her party had taken 
 their departure was winding its way slowly up a 
 narrow channel, towards the low bridge some two 
 miles beyond the paper mill. Norah s bright crim- 
 son parasol, held open behind her head, made a 
 capital mark to track their course by. Even when 
 the boat itself lay half hidden by the tall mud 
 banks, that brilliant patch of sunlit color sufficed to 
 reveal at once their exact progress up the tributary 
 channel. 
 
 *' Take my glass," Alan said, handing it to Olga. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 89 
 
 "One can sec the whole course of the stream with 
 it up as far as the paper mill, spread out just like a 
 map from the deck here before us. How it twists 
 and turns as it crawls along ! I went up there wild- 
 fowl shooting, 1 remember, last summer." 
 
 ''I'm sorry you shoot," Olga said, turning her 
 deep brown eyes full upon him. ' ' I suppose it s 
 very girlish and all that of me, but I hate bloodshed 
 — even an animal's. Members of a great humane 
 profession like yours, whose very mission it is to 
 alleviate pain, ought surely to amuse themselves 
 with something nobler and better than going wild- 
 fowl shooting." 
 
 "You are right," Alan answered, converted in a 
 moment from the error of his ways by the tender 
 light in those beautiful eyes of hers. "Forgive the 
 past. In future, Miss Trevelyan, I shall never 
 handle a gun again," 
 
 There was a short pause, during which a few 
 distinct words were wafted over towards them from 
 the region of the quarter-deck. 
 
 "The Hindus," Sir Donald was saying in a loud 
 voice, so loud that it broke in for a moment on the 
 young people's colloquy, "will never willingly 
 injure any living creature, especially cows, bulls, or 
 oxen. It 's part of their religion. A confoundedly 
 
90 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I 
 
 queer religion, I always thought it. Odd that the 
 people who won't eat beefsteak or tread upon a 
 cockroach should have invented the custom of burn- 
 ing their widows, practised infanticide, and winked 
 at the abominable atrocities of Thuggee ! " 
 
 "Sir Donald has really Thugs on the brain, "Olga 
 murmured smiling. " I Ve never yet once met him 
 that he hasn't gone back over and over again to that 
 same old subject. Where have they got to now, I 
 wonder, Mr. Tennant.? Can you see Norah any- 
 where ? " 
 
 **0h, yes. There's Miss Bickersteth's parasol 
 by the beacon yonder. I 've been watching it 
 all the way along the stream ever since they 
 started." 
 
 'Tm so glad, Mr. Tennant," Olga said with 
 meaning. " She's a dear little soul, and she 's well 
 worth watching." 
 
 Alan Tennant felt a faint blush rise to his cheek, 
 but he said nothing. Clearly, Olga was on the 
 wrong tack : but the present moment, with Lady 
 Mackinnon's eyeglass fixed stonily upon them, was 
 not exactly the best opportunity for a candid ex- 
 planation. 
 
 ** They 're getting to the bridge now," he said 
 carelessly. "It's a nasty bridge, that: too low 
 
 
m 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 9: 
 
 aln v-r a boat to get under. The . . . thedick- 
 
 boa 'v'ou know — i allu(i merely to the sins of the 
 past .)y way of .^lus iti' :he duck-boat could 
 jjst manag-e to escape , lut 1 don't suppose Miss 
 Bickersteth's craft can possibly clear it. Lend me 
 theglass; mo. ent, please. Thanks. . . . Ah, yes : 
 the water's somewhat lower than usual to-day. 
 They can just get under. . . . Why, now they're 
 stopping half-way throu' ^\ the bridge. ]\Iiss Bicker- 
 steth's putting out a mie, I fancy. Excuse me. 
 Miss Trevelyan, if I trample again on your tenderest 
 feelings, but I really think — yes, 1 m quite sure — 
 she's going to do a little fishing." 
 
 Olga laughed. "I'm afraid I 'm not quite true 
 there, " she said, ' * to ni)^ own principles. You mustn't 
 expect consistency in a woman. I confess I don't 
 somehow feel as if fishing was really quite so bad as 
 shooting. I wouldn't fish myself, of course, because 
 I wouldn't willingly give pain to any living creature ; 
 but I don't feel called upon to be angry with dear 
 Norah if she chooses to do it. For one thing, the 
 fish don't seem quite so much alive, you know, as 
 pheasants and partridges. I don't think they can 
 feel anything like so keenly. And then, besides, 
 one doesn't actually shed their blood, you see : they 
 only choke and die, I suppose, poor creatures." 
 
 Ml 
 
 n 
 
y% 
 
 ^r r 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ^ m 
 
 5 
 
 m 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 18 
 
 M. 111.6 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 PhoiDgi^phic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4S03 
 
 m 
 
 rtV 
 
 iV 
 
 # 
 
 -<^v> 
 
 c^* 
 
 

 
 
 <? 
 
 
 't 
 
 
 % 
 ^ 
 
92 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 Once more Sir Donald's voice broke through to 
 where they sat. 
 
 "Strangled them with a big silk handkerchief 
 they called a roomal,"he said impressively, "and 
 offered thern up as an expiatory sacrifice to their 
 goddess Kalee." 
 
 "But what's become ot the Thugs themselves 
 now?" Mrs. Tristram ventured languidly to ask 
 with a faint smile. "They can't all be extinct, of 
 course. They must be doing something or other." 
 
 "Ah, yes," Sir Donald replied, with a long, 
 sagacious nod of his head. "Beneficent action of 
 the British Government stamped out the Thugs, 
 viewed as a caste, but left the survivors. They 're 
 all now otherwise engaged— as professional poi- 
 soners ! " 
 
 "Really, one may have too much of a good 
 thing," Alan remarked, half beneath his breath, in 
 answer to Olga's silent smile of amusement. " Even 
 the Thugs, blood-curdling as they are, pall at last 
 upon the twentieth repetition. And how very char- 
 acteristic of our British tinkering ! We stamp out 
 infanticide— and substitute a famine : we stamp out 
 the Thugs— and get professional poisoners! . 
 Will you take the glasses again ? What's that upon 
 the stream away above the bridge there ? A ijight of 
 
 :!ill 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 93 
 
 herons ? or wild ducks, is it ? Too white for either, 
 1 think ! See, see, that long pale band upon the 
 face of the stream yonder. It seems to be moving 
 — moving rapidly." 
 
 " It 's water," Olga answered, scanning it closely 
 with the glass. "Foam on the river. A sort of 
 bore or big wave, like the one they sometimes 
 get on the Severn. Only it seems to go the op- 
 posite way, down stream, you know, instead of up- 
 wards." 
 
 "Give me the glass," Alan cried in haste. " Let 
 me see what it is ! ... By Jove, I thought so ! It 's 
 the water coming down — coming down like mad. 
 Oh, what shall we do ! What shall we do for them ! 
 They 've opened the flood gates at the sluice by the 
 
 paper mill ! " 
 
 "And Norah ! " Olga cried, clasping her hands 
 frantically. "Do they see it? Do they know it? 
 Are they in any danger ? " 
 
 "If the water catches them there, "Alan answered 
 
 at once, "it '11 rise to the level of the bridge above- 
 it always does— I know it of old— and they '11 every 
 one of them be drowned to a certainty. They v/on't 
 be able to get their heads above water, because of 
 the bridge, and they'll be crushed in, as it were, be- 
 tween the boat and the timbers." 
 
94 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i 
 
 ri:. 
 
 Olg.. started back in an agony of fear. "Oh 
 save her, save her, Mr. Tennant,"she cried aloud 
 in her terror. 
 
 "Who .? what .? " Sir Donald exclaimed, roused by 
 her cry. Then, his experienced eye taking in at a 
 glance the danger of the situation, as Alan pointed 
 mutely with his hand to the low bridge and the 
 rushing flood above it, he called aloud to the stoker 
 below, the one other man left on board the yacht, 
 ''Quick, quick ! The boat ! the boat ! Down with 
 it immediately. We must put out this moment and 
 warn them of the danger ! " 
 
 "There isn't another boat aboard her, sir," the 
 stoker answered with a gesture of despair, silently 
 appreciating the difficulty in his turn. "They're 
 both out with the young gentlemen and ladies." 
 
 "Shout ! Shout ! Wave ! Call to them ! Whistle ! 
 Attract their attention ! " Sir Donald cried hastily. 
 
 "There 's ro steam on," the stoker answered; 
 " I 've let the fire down. We can't whistle ! " 
 
 They all raised their voices together in a loud 
 halloo. Unhappily the wind was blowing against 
 them. A waving of hands and beckoning of hand- 
 kerchiefs, long repeated, proved equally ineffectual. 
 Norah, sitting at her ease in the stern, with her 
 parasol still needlessly open, and the low bridge 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 95 
 
 half hiding her from their sight, blocked the view 
 of all the others. They were too intent upon their 
 fishing to look behind them. It seemed as though 
 they must needs be swamped without hope of rescue 
 by the onward rush of the approaching waters, and 
 drowned in the boat, a perfect death-trap, as the 
 projecting timbers must infallibly catch it and hold 
 it tight with the first flood, while the surging waves 
 rose around and filled it. 
 
 "Thank God, there's time still," Sir Donald cried 
 aloud, the perspiration standing in great co^ 1 bsads 
 upon his bronzed forehead. "Though it 's coming 
 down fast, it has a long way, a very long way yet to 
 go, and many turns to make, before it reaches them. 
 Perhaps we may still succeed in attracting their at- 
 tention. Perhaps they '11 see it coming themselves. 
 How does the river twist beyond the bridge, Wil- 
 liam ? If there 's an open reach ahead, they '11 notice 
 the wave, and get well away before it 's down upon 
 them. Below the bridge they may get upset, but 
 they can cling for dear life to the boat, anyhow. 
 Do you know how the river runs, Tennant ? " 
 
 Alan shook his head ominously. "There's a 
 sharp turn, and high mud-banks, just above the 
 bridge," he answered with a shudder. "They can't 
 see it coming, even if they were looking, until it 's 
 
 <i if 
 
 1 if 
 
It 
 
 I 'I 
 
 I 
 
 ll! 
 
 96 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 1 
 
 Close upon them : and besides, they're not looking: 
 they 're intent upon their fishing." 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram burst into tears. "Oh, No- 
 rah, Norah!" she cried piteously. -Sir Donald! 
 Mr. Tennant ! Save her ! Save her ! " 
 
 " There s only one way ! " Olga cried, trembling 
 and pale as death, but quite firmly. "Somebody 
 must swim out at once and warn them. A good 
 swimmer would have time to do it. Can you swim 
 William ? " 
 
 "Not a stroke. Miss, worse luck, to save my life 
 even." ^ 
 
 Alan Tennant answered nothing, but pulled off 
 his boots and coat in silence. He loosened his col- 
 lar and flung it on the deck. Then he stepped reso- 
 lutely on to the parapet of the gunwale. " I'm not 
 an expert," he said, simply; "but perhaps I can 
 manage it. It 's a race against time, that 's all. 
 There may be just margin enough. Anyhow, a 
 medical man's business is to save life at all hazards." 
 Olga held out her hand for a second, as if she 
 would check him : then drew it back again irreso- 
 lutely to her side. "Take care of the wave," she 
 cried in trembling accents; "don't let it swamp 
 you. But save Norah ! save Norah ! " 
 Alan plunged at the word with a header into the 
 
 I 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 97 
 
 stream, and swam with ail his might and main 
 across the main channel towards the little river. 
 Tide had turned now, and that was in his favor. 
 He was a powerful man, though not, as he said, an 
 expert swimmer; and swimming just then, all for 
 haste, as if for dear life, with one arm alternately 
 held above the water— the best way for speed— he 
 stemmed the stream with the flow on the very turn, 
 and made rapid way with his vigorous impulses 
 through the deep water. The eyes of the watchers 
 followed him with eager suspense. It was an awful 
 moment. The bridge and boat and red parasol 
 stood out distinctly in the middle distance. The 
 white wave, with its sea of waters behind, came 
 steadily onward, advancing from up-stream towards 
 those unconscious young folks in the light pleasure 
 boat. And in front, breasting the water with the 
 mad energy of despair, Alan Tennant's head and 
 arms showed ever and anon between the half-bury- 
 ing mud-banks of the lesser river. Would he reach 
 them in time ?— that was the question. Would he 
 get near enough to shout aloud, and be heard, and 
 warn them? Oh, for a chance of raising their 
 voices and making themselves noticed to call their 
 attention ! The wave was advancing, advancing, 
 
 advancing ! He would never reach them ! He 
 17 
 
 fm 
 
98 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 
 would never get near enough ! It was hopeless I 
 hopeless ! The wave was gaining on them ! 
 
 The wind ! The wind ! That cruel wind ! 
 They could hear Norah's soft and musical laughter 
 borne to their ears distinctly by the breeze, and 
 yet their own loud cries, wafted the opposite 
 way, were utterly unnoticed, unheeded, undreamt 
 of! 
 
 At last Olga had a burst of inspiration. 
 
 "The gun ! The gun !" she cried, pointing an 
 eager finger to the little brass mortar that stood by 
 the tiller. 
 
 They had none of them thought of it. 
 
 Fortunately it was loaded for the customary sa- 
 lute. Quick as lightning, the stoker had brought a 
 live coal up on deck from the smouldering fur- 
 nace, and hastily, tremulously, touched the prim- 
 ing : Boom !— the sound reverberated along the 
 water. Down went the red parasol for a single 
 moment, and the four young people in the boat 
 beneath the bridge, startled by the report, looked 
 round in surprise to see Alan's hand earnestly beck- 
 oning to them, and his arm raised in solemn warn- 
 ing well above the level of the surrounding water. 
 
 He was almost within earshot now, and gather- 
 ing up all his voice for a supreme effort, he cried 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 99 
 
 aloud in one wild shout, "Jump out on to the 
 bridge, Harry ! Floodgates opened ! " 
 
 It was just in time. The three lads, taking in his 
 meaning with the rapidity of instinct, pulled the 
 boat out without touching the oars, by pushing at 
 the timbers overhead, leaped on to the low wooden 
 roadway of the bridge, and handed out Norah, in 
 trembling haste, on to the place of safety. Even 
 as they did so, and before they had time so much 
 as to secure the boat, the flood burst upon them 
 with a wild sweep from round the corner, raised the 
 water in the channel to the level of the bridge, and 
 bore down the skiff, tossed lightly bottom upward, 
 on to the foaming summit of its mad forefront. 
 
 Norah was safe ! So much Olga could clearly 
 see from her post on deck : but Alan Tennant ? On 
 what an errand was this that she had so hastily sent 
 him ? The fierce flood swept madly onward still, 
 gurgling and roaring like a winter torrent. It boiled 
 and seethed and careered in its frenzy. Could he 
 stem its force— he who was no expert swimmer — 
 or would it drown and overwhelm him without 
 chance of respite ? 
 
 The high mud-bank on either side hid him now 
 from their view in the narrow channel. They could 
 only see the one white ridge of water where the 
 
 f'JI 
 
100 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 t 
 
 P 
 
 
 I' 
 
 pent-up flood rushed on rejoicing on its mad course 
 seaward. 
 
 Olga stood and watched in breathless suspense. 
 Next moment, in the midst of the great white wave, 
 a soHtary black object rose bobbing for a second. 
 She saw what it was : Alan Tennant's head. In 
 another instant— oh, agony I oh, horror I—the white 
 wave swept on resistless, and the black object in 
 its midst, sinking from their view, was no longer 
 visible. 
 
 Olga clasped her bloodless hands in terrible self- 
 accusation. "Drowned, drowned!" she cried, in 
 a voice of anguish : "Drowned after saving them ? 
 And it was I who sent him ! " 
 
 They strained their eyes eagerly to watch for the 
 reappearance of the head once more, as the white 
 wave emerged at last from the muddy banks of the 
 minor stream, and joined with a burst the main 
 current of the Thore in the central channel. But 
 no head was anywhere to be seen ; and what was 
 stranger still, no boat either. Had both been 
 sucked under by the eddying flood, and would they 
 only reappear again in the calm water a hundred 
 yards or so lower down, where the Thore broadened 
 out into a wide estuary ? 
 As Olga strained and watched and wondered 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 to I 
 
 ^ 
 
 with bated breath, a sudden cry from Sir Donald 
 made her turn her eyes further up the little tribu- 
 tary river, where the old Indian was pointing his 
 thin forefinger. With an involuntary sigh of joy 
 she recognized the reason. Alan had caught the 
 drifting boat, and was clinging to its side, and push- 
 ing it up stream as well as he was able against the 
 battling force of the released current ! 
 
 In a minute or two more, as the first rage of the 
 flood gradually subsided, he had righted the light 
 boat, and was seated in it, and paddling his way 
 (for the oars were gone) with a short foot-rest which 
 had luckily stuck in its rack in spite of the capsizing. 
 Stirring episodes occupy small space. In far less 
 than a quarter of an hour from the time when he 
 jumped overboard off the yacht's deck, Alan Ten- 
 nant had reached the bridge, and was standing in 
 safety by Norah's side. 
 
 Olga's heart, which had stood still within her 
 while she watched ahd waited, bounded now with 
 a wild tremor of delight. They were saved, saved I 
 Both of them saved ! Norah and— and Alan. 
 
 In that moment of agony; her heart, too had con- 
 fessed its own secret to itself. She knew she loved 
 him I She was certain that she loved him 1 
 
102 
 
 Kalce's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 H 
 
 !; 
 
 HEROISM DRY. 
 
 A HERO, it may be confidently asserted, is no hero 
 at all in wet clothes. On the contrary, ne is a 
 wretched, dripping, bedraggled creature, suggestive 
 rather of the need for immediate charity than of the 
 praise and honor due to his tried heroism. Alan 
 Tennant, though new to the role in this particular 
 fashion at least (for every doctor is after all by pro- 
 fession a hero in his own way), so instinctively 
 grasped at that obvious element in the theatrical 
 recognition of the heroic character, that he ab- 
 stained from returning to the yacht as he stood, and 
 displaying himself before Olga's admiring eyes in 
 his wet, torn, and muddy garments. This is as it 
 should be. On the stage, indeed, the hero who has 
 saved a beautiful lady from imminent drowning ap- 
 pears on deck immediately afterwards in spotless 
 white shirt and blue nankin trousers, and hiS his 
 hand warmly grasped by the lady's friends, or is 
 even embraced bodily before an admiring circle by 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 103 
 
 her grateful mother, her cousins, and her aunts. 
 But tlien tho stage hero comes up from the great 
 deep dry and unliurt (even his hair is not put 
 out of curl), as though water ran off him, by some 
 occult arrangement, in the common fashion of the 
 domestic duck. But in real life, unfortunately, the 
 hero's head emerges from the wave distinctly disar- 
 ranged ; his collar is moist limp, and uncomfortable, 
 c4iid his clothes cling to him with most unpictu- 
 resque and unromantic tightness. Alan Tennant 
 judged it best, therefore, to leave to the lads the 
 task of paddling Norah back to her grateful chape- 
 ron : while he himself, dripping wet, coatless and 
 hatless, ran back to Thorborough at the top of his 
 speed by the nearest road without waiting for any 
 theatrical reception. This was certainly not roman- 
 tic heroism : but it was warmer and safer : and be- 
 sides, what man cares to appear before the maiden 
 of his choice, even as a hero, draped from head to 
 fool ir. damp and dingy mud-bespattered clothing? 
 That evening, however, at half-past seven, the 
 young doctor issued forth once more resplendent 
 from his hotel, in black coat and white necktie, by 
 special invitation to dine at Mrs. Hilary Tristram's, 
 in his new character as Norah's preserver. A hero 
 in evening clothes, now,— look you— why, that of 
 
 '"fl 
 
 Ri 1 1 
 
 ! ; 
 
I 
 
 r 
 
 lit 
 
 104 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 course is quite another matter. When a man is tall 
 and handsome and rejoices in the possession of a 
 black mustache, there must certainly be somthing 
 very wrong about him somewhere if he doesn't 
 look, on due occasion given, every inch a hero, 
 standing up by the fireplace, in a swallow-tail coat 
 and white necktie. 
 
 Olga Trevelyan thought so indeed as she entered 
 the drawing-room ea'-liest of the party, and found 
 Alan already there, looking none the worse in any 
 way for his afternoon's adventure. In fact, if any- 
 thing, he looked all the better : for every man's 
 appearance is much improved in certain circum- 
 stances by a not ungraceful consciousness of hav- 
 ing acquitted himself well and manfully under 
 trying conditions. 
 
 Olga took his hand tremulously. He saw she had 
 been crying : she had not quite succeeded after 
 many efforts, in obliterating the traces of it from 
 her swollen eyelids. She said nothing, but held his 
 hand nervously in hers for a moment with a sudden 
 access of mute gratitude. She was too deeply 
 moved to know precisely what she w^as doing. 
 Thinking only of Norah's safety (and his), she held 
 it long, and let it go reluctantly. 
 
 ''Mr. Tennant," she said at last, in a trembling 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 105 
 
 ii ^ 
 
 voice, '*we can never, never, never sufficiently 
 Ihank you. You have given us back our darHng 
 Norah. If it hadn't been for you, we should cer- 
 tainly have lost her. I won't try to tell you how 
 much I admire you for it. It was splendidly done 
 —I am glad in my heart I was there to see it." 
 
 Alan smiled and made light of it, of course. (It 
 is part of the role of a hero, once more, you know, 
 always to make light of the danger afterwards.) 
 "Oh, it wasn't really a long swim," he answered 
 carelessly. "The only real difficulty was when 
 that nasty wave came bursting over one. I cer- 
 tainly did think then for a minute I should never 
 live through it : and if I hadn't just happened to 
 clutch at the boat as it passed on the crest of the 
 ridge, I fancy I shouldn't have pulled through, 
 either. But don't think," and here he lowered his 
 voice a moment, "it was all pure devotion to duty, 
 and saving life, and all that sort of thing, I 'm not 
 quite sure, Miss Trevelyan, that for anybody else I 
 should ever have had strength to do it." 
 
 Olga looked up at him with a delightful smile. 
 " I 'm glad to hear it," she said frankly. " Then I 
 suppose to-night, of course, you'll seize the oppor- 
 tunity at once and propose to her. After that she 
 
 1:1/ il 
 
 \i \\ 
 
 i ' ' . 
 
 
 could never refuse you. 
 
 lu. }Ou oiiuuiu jusv 
 
io6 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 if 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 hear, Mr. Tennant, all the things she 's been saying 
 to me upstairs about you." 
 
 P'or a moment, Alan drew back in surprise. He 
 could hardly understand what Olga meant by it. 
 Then, as her misconception dawned slowly upon 
 him, he took her hand, unresisted, gently in his 
 own, and led her passive for a moment on to the 
 lawn outside, through the open window. 
 
 "Miss Trevelyan," he said, very low and soft, 
 "you don't understand me. I 'm not sure that for 
 any other woman on earth but you, I should have 
 had strength to do it. But j'ou asked me;jyou sent 
 me : and if you had told me that moment to go to 
 the world's end, I would gladly have done it. I 
 will take your advice and seize the opportunity. 
 Olga, Olga, I love you, I love you. " 
 
 Olga stood away for a second in surprise. Then 
 she lifted her big eyes slowly to his, and said in the 
 same simple straightforward tone as before, " Why, 
 Mr. Tennant,— I thought— I thought— I thought it 
 was Norah. " 
 
 Alan Tennant gazed at her with eyes of mingled 
 admiration and amusement. 
 
 "Norah!" he cried. "Norah! Norah! Oh, 
 no; oh, no ; it wasn't Miss Bickersteth. Ask her, 
 ask her : she knows better. She knows I love vou. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 107 
 
 From the very first moment I ever saw you, I felt 
 in my heart I could never love any lesser creature. 
 And you will let me love you ? You will let me 
 love you ? " 
 
 She paused a moment. " But Norah ? " she said. 
 " What about Norah ? " 
 
 "Norah!" Alan cried, in an impassioned voice. 
 " Norah ! Norah ! Oh, no : I never cared a pin for 
 Norah ! Norah knows I am in love with you, and 
 expects me to tell you so ! 01<;a, Olga, you will not 
 refuse me ! You will take me ! You will take me ! " 
 
 Her hero looked absolutely heroic then : — and 
 besides, the five minutes just before dinner is a 
 most cramped and awkward time to choose for such 
 an interview. Olga's face flushed crimson for a 
 moment — Mrs. Tristram would be down before she 
 could get him back safe into the drawing-room : and 
 everybody would notice it and read her secret ! She 
 paused again while a man might count ten, and 
 looked at him hesitatingly with her beautiful big 
 eyes. Then she laid her hand once more in his for 
 a brief second, and answered in an almost inaudible 
 voice, "Yes, Mr. Tennant." Next instant, he was 
 standing by himself on the grass, andOlga, crimson 
 still and very tremulous, had run in by the front 
 (ioor, and hurried up again to her own bcdroum. 
 
 
 
 
 i: 
 
 ^h ll 
 
If! 
 
 io8 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ! 
 
 They had to wait dinner full ten minutes for 
 her; and when she came down once more, she 
 looked flushed and agitated. But happily Alan, as 
 the guest of the evening, did not sit beside her. He 
 took down Mrs. Hilary Tristram, and had Norah 
 (the preserved) on his left hand. That was a great 
 comfort to poor Olga. To be sure, it was rather 
 hard, just after such an interview as hers and Alan's, 
 to engage spasmodically in the small talk of society 
 with the young dragoon who took her into dinner : 
 but at any rate it was better than if she had had to 
 talk to Alan. That, under the circumstances, would 
 have been too embarrassing. 
 
 Of course neither of them said anything to any- 
 body about the little episode that had happened be- 
 fore dinner. But women have eyes whose keenness 
 wonderfully puzzles us poor purblind men. As the 
 ladies roso to go into the drawing-room, Norah 
 slipped her arm around Olga's waist playfully in the 
 hall, and whispered in her ear, "I'm so glad, dar- 
 ling. I knew he would. I was quite certain of it ! " 
 And Olga only blushed once more— she was sweet 
 when she blushed— rnd gave her pretty little friend's 
 hand a silent squeeze with her burning fingers. 
 
 Of course the engagement was ''not announced.' 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 109 
 
 Engagements of that informal and purely personal 
 sort never are announced, until the consent of the 
 superior authorities has been duly obtained. But 
 they get whispered about unofficially for all that. 
 And when Mrs. Hilary Tristram mentioned in con- 
 fidence the very next day to Sir Donald Mackinnon 
 that Norah had told her that Olga had as good as 
 admitted that Alan Tennant had made her an offer, 
 Sir Donald twirled his gray moustache and shook 
 his heavy head ominously. 
 
 "Young bodies won't be warned," he said with a 
 gloomy look of intense foreboding. "I was afraid 
 of as much when yon lad spoke of her to me 
 yesterday. People may laugh at the second-sight 
 as much as they, will, but I told you then— and you 
 see it's coming true already— there was mischief 
 brewing ahead for young Alan Tennant. The girl 's 
 a good lass, and a pretty lass, and a clever lass, and 
 she means no evil : but there's a Thing within her, 
 driving her on, that '11 lead her into trouble when 
 she least expects it." 
 
 - I 
 
no 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE STORM GATHERS. 
 
 Time wore on. Alan Tennant's holiday was 
 drawing to a close. Six weeks is a long rest for a 
 busy and successful London specialist : and Alan 
 Tennant had made the best of his, for himself and 
 for Olga. A few days before he was to leave Thor- 
 borough, Norah Bickersteth happened to meet him 
 on the Shell Path. 
 
 **0h, I'm so glad I've knocked up against 
 you, Mr. Tennant," she said with a sunny smile, 
 holding out her pretty Httle gloved hand to 
 him. "Auntie gave me a message for you to- 
 day. You 're going up the river with Harry, aren't 
 you ? " 
 
 "Yes," Alan answered. "We're going in the 
 duck-boat — the Indian Princess, you know — ^just to 
 let Harry have a general view of the prospects of 
 the wild-fowl shooting." 
 
 " Well, auntie wants you to come in this evening, 
 after dinner— you '11 excuse our sayine after dinner. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. m 
 
 won't you ? Sir Donald 's going to bring round Mr. 
 Keen— the great mesmerist, you know, and thought- 
 reader, and so forth : he does such wonderful tricks, 
 they say : and auntie wants you to come and see 
 him, because you 're so clever, and you '11 under- 
 stand all about it." 
 
 Alan smiled. "Oh, yes, I'll come," he said. 
 "Only Mrs. Tristram mustn't expect to find me 
 very much of a believer in thought-reading and so 
 forth. Is Mr. Keen stopping with Sir Donald ? Ah, 
 yes, I thought so. Sir Donald 's a Highlander, with 
 Highland superstitions well ingrained in him, and a 
 little improved (like good Madeira) by twenty years 
 of India. But Miss Bickersteth, mind, there must 
 be no mesmerizing or thought-reading on any ac- 
 count with Olga. " (He had seen a good deal of her 
 since the trip on the yacht, and it had come to be 
 plain "Olga" by this time.) "She isn't strong, and 
 she 's had a great deal of nervous excitement to up- 
 set her lately, and she should be kept from any- 
 thing that will excite her in any way. Tell Mrs. 
 Tristram I shall be delighted to drop in. I mustn't 
 keep you : Harry 's waiting for me with the boat 
 down yonder at the Haven. Good morning. Till 
 after dinner." 
 And he lifted his hat 
 
 illi II 
 
 and walked aw 
 
 i^-,'~ 
 
 ay onskly 
 
112 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 m 
 
 ti 
 
 That evening, Mrs. Hilary Tristram's informal 
 party was larger than usual. Half the visitors at 
 Thorborough had been invited to drop in for the 
 purpose of seeing the celebrated mesmerist's extra- 
 ordinary performance. Only Harry Bickersteth and 
 Alan Tennant were still absent : delayed up the 
 river, no doubt, by the turn of the tide, and not to 
 be looked for back again till late in the evening. 
 
 " It's very odd Alan doesn't turn up," Olga whis- 
 pered uneasily in Norah's ear. "Ever since that 
 trouble the other day with you, dear, I hate the 
 river. It 's so awfully dangerous. I wish he 'd 
 come : it quite frightens me," 
 
 "Oh, nonsense, darling," Norah answered with a 
 smile, "Of course I know you're very anxious to 
 see him. That 's natural ; I should be myself, I 'm 
 sure. But he 's all right : don't be afraid. They 'd 
 come home late, and have dinner together in flannels, 
 at the Royal Alexandra ; and then they 'd have to 
 dress, you know ; and they couldn't be here till a 
 good deal later. Hush, hush : Mr. Keen 's going to 
 begin the mesmerism now. 'Observe, ladies and 
 gentlemen, there's no deception.' You see he's roll- 
 ing up his sleeves beforehand, just like a conjurer, 
 in order to let us notice he hasn't got any ghosts or 
 spirits or supernatural agents concealed anywhere in 
 
 # 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 113 
 
 his cuffs or coat-lining. What funny thin hands-GO 
 strange and ghost-like." 
 
 There was a general hush, and the company 
 drew up in a hasty circle, the ladies seated, the men 
 standing behind their chairs, with a clear space for 
 Mr. Keen and his - subjects" in the centre, where a 
 solitary seat was placed for the person to be mes- 
 merized. 
 
 "I will begin," Mr. Keen said, looking round him 
 carelessly at the assembled company with the bland 
 smile of the practised performer, ''I will begin first 
 upon this young gentleman. " He singled out a boy 
 quickly from the group behind. "I see you're 
 susceptible. Stand forward, please. Take a seat 
 there, will you? Now, look steadily into my 
 eyes, my boy, and think about nothing until I tell 
 you." 
 
 The boy took the seat where the mesmerist mo- 
 tioned him, and looked as requested deep into his 
 eyes. After a few minutes, his eyelids dropped, 
 and he began to fall back heavily in the chair. 
 
 The performer, with practised ease, put him 
 rapidly through all the usual and well-known tricks 
 by which the mesmerist is wont to show the abey- 
 ance of the will and the absolute acquiescence of the 
 
 subiect " in hie fv^r^' <^ii~f-""i' 
 
 o 
 
• < 
 
 jl 
 
 IN 
 
 ul 
 
 114 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 "You're a bird, aren't jou?" Mr. Keen asked, 
 addressing- him authoritatively. 
 
 And the boy, with a nod of the head, began 
 at once to flap his arms, run forward flightily, 
 and behave as if he thought himself really fly- 
 ing. 
 
 "What are you ? " the mesmerist asked in a coax- 
 ing voice. 
 
 "A bird," the boy answered with the instanta- 
 neous force of complete conviction. 
 
 "A bird ?" dubiously. 
 
 "Well— I think so." 
 
 "No, not a bird ! A bird ! Ridiculous I " 
 
 The boy laughed. "No, not a birdj" he said. 
 " A bird ! What nonsense." 
 
 "Of course not, "the mesmerist went or. confident- 
 ly. "You're a fish, you know. A fish, most de- 
 cidedly." 
 
 The boy laughed once more, a nervous laugh. 
 "A fish," he repeated in a bewildered fashion, and 
 throwing himself on the floor began to move his 
 arms slowly and regularly, as if swimming with fins 
 in a sluggish river. 
 
 "The stream runs fast," the mesmerist suggested. 
 
 The boy immediately quickened the movement, 
 and seemed to be struggling in the violent effort 
 
Kalce's Shrine. 
 
 115 
 
 to make headway against some unseen but over- 
 whelming power. 
 
 "Do you believe in it?" Norah whispered in a 
 low undertone to Olga. 
 
 "Not a bit," Olga answered, shaking her heu. 
 
 "The boy's shamming; that's my idea about it. 
 
 It must be a preconcerted thing between them." 
 
 Low as she spoke, the mesmerist overheard her." 
 
 "You shall try in your turn, young lady," he said 
 
 severely, glancing at her with his great cold dull 
 
 blue eyes— eyes that seemed totally devoid of all 
 
 life or meaning. '« You shall see for yourself before 
 
 the evening's out whether there's anything in it or 
 
 nothing. " 
 
 Olga blushed, and remained silent. 
 
 "What's that?" the mesmerist cried to the boy 
 suddenly, striking an attitude of attention and listen- 
 ing in surprise. " Do you hear ? Do you hear it ?" 
 
 The boy jumped up immediately from the floor, 
 and stood looking about him and turning his head,' 
 first this way, then that, as if straining his ear for 
 some distant sound or other. 
 
 "You mus/ hear it," the mesmerist said in a half- 
 angry voice. "It's quite distinct. Listen! What 
 is it?" 
 
 *'lhear it," the boy answered. **I hear it of 
 
 i^^^.M 
 
 Ui: 
 
Ii6 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i; 
 
 course, right enough. But I can't make out exactly 
 what it is, for the life of me, somehow. " 
 
 "Bells," the mesmerist sugg^ested with confi- 
 dence. 
 
 "Ah," the boy assented. "So it is. Chimes, 
 by Jingo." And he beat time in a jangling sing- 
 song with his hand to the quick lilt of the imaginary 
 music. 
 
 " It 's the cathedral," the mesmerist cried, seizing 
 his arm suddenly. "Let's go inside. What a 
 glorious anthem! By George, it's splendid! I do 
 love to hear the pealing of the organ." 
 
 The boy answered nothing, but stood entranced, 
 listening with all his ears to the unheard sounds, 
 and smiling with a face of glowing delight at the 
 inaudible melody. 
 
 "Pah," the mesmerist muttered after a minute's 
 pause: "a false note! The Mlow plays badly. 
 Inexcusable, quite. The dean and chapter ought 
 really to keep a better organist." 
 
 The boy set his teeth on edge at once and drew 
 up his lips with a pained expression, as we all do 
 instinctively at the sound of a discord in the midst 
 of music. 
 
 "If it's acting," -'T:^ Tristram whispered low to 
 Olga, " it 'sconsumix ate acting. Perfectly consum- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 117 
 
 mate. T don't think Charlie M ^edith has got it in 
 him." 
 
 "Let us take another subject," the mesmerist 
 said quietly, making a few rapid passes, and releas- 
 ing the boy. "Will you try, Miss Bickersteth? 
 Thanks. How very good of you. Everybody will 
 know —with a glance at Olga— "that you at least 
 are above suspicion." 
 
 Norah walked out timidly into the centre, and 
 took her place, blushing, on the experimenter's 
 chair. In a few minutes, she too was asleep, and 
 doing at once all the mesmerist's bidding. 
 
 "Take this cup," Mr. Keen said, handing the 
 girl a lacquered Japanese bowl from the little what- 
 not. "There, drink it off, that's a good girl. It 's 
 very nasty, but you mustn't mind it. It 's to do you 
 good ! Dr. Hazleby's orders ! " 
 
 Norah drained off the imaginary draught, and 
 
 made a most comical wry face after it. "It's 
 
 very bitter," she said. "I don't like it. Please 
 
 don t make me take any more of it, will you, 
 
 •auntie ? " 
 
 "Oh, no," the mesmerist responded promptly, 
 glancing round with a look of triumph at Olga. 
 "Here, have a cup of coffee to take the taste 
 away." And he handed \\er hnrt +he ooif^o 
 
Ii8 
 
 Kalee's Shrine 
 
 u 
 
 it 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 bowl with a little mocking bow of pretended polite- 
 ness. 
 
 Norah took it and emptied it (in imagination) 
 once more. *'It's very nice coffee," she said. 
 "Excellent coffee. I'll take another cup of that 
 coffee, thank you. " 
 
 "Let Mr. Keen try with you, Olga dear," Mrs. 
 Hilary Tristram suggested gently, turning to her. 
 "Don't wake up Norah yet, Mr. Keen. Let's have 
 a little comedy of two together." 
 
 "Oh, please not," Olga cried, shrinking timidly 
 back from the performer's hands, as he took her 
 
 fingers gently in his. "I don't know whether " 
 
 and then she checked herself with a sudden blush. 
 . . . She didn't know whether Alan would ap- 
 prove of it. 
 
 Norah could have said her nay at once had Norah 
 been awake : but Norah sat in the chair, silent, 
 bound body and soul in a deathlike trance by the 
 art of the mesmerist. 
 
 Mr. Keen, however, had no intention of letting* 
 his sceptical hearer off. "Excuse me, young lady," 
 he said severely. " I heard you remark just now 
 that you didn't believe in it. You will have to be- 
 lieve in it before the evening 's out, whether you 
 will or no. Come out into the middle ! Follow 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 119 
 
 me ! Do as I bid you ! Don't disobey. Take a 
 seat there ! " 
 
 He spoke sternly, in a tone of command. Olga 
 followed him reluctantly, but obedient like a child, 
 and sat down, still blushing and trembling, with a 
 sweet shy air, in the centre of the circle. The I 
 man s strong will seemed absolutely indisputable : 
 she couldn't even make the necessary effort of will 
 to disobey it. 
 
 Sir Donald's eyes were fixed firmly upon her. 
 She averted her own w^ith a violent struggle, and 
 beckoned hastily to Mrs. Tristram. 
 
 "Suppose," she whispered low in her hostess's 
 ear, "suppose he were to ask me — you under- 
 stand, dear Mrs. Tristram— some awkward ques- 
 tion .? " 
 
 Mrs. Tristram smiled and nodded reassuringly. 
 "Don't be afraid, dear," she answered with a smile. 
 "I'll take care of that. He shall ask you nothing 
 about Mr. Tennant." 
 
 Olga threw back her beautiful head, a little reas- 
 sured, and lifted her eyes, half against her will, and 
 full of misgivings, to meet the mesmerist's as he 
 began his passes. 
 
 Sir Donald Mackinnon, watching her closely, 
 noticed soon that a weird change came over her 
 
 mm 
 
 i'l 
 
 li 
 
 t;!l 
 
If 
 
 J 
 
 ij 
 
 ' 
 
 120 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 }i 
 
 II' 
 
 face. She did not close her eyes, indeed, like Norah, 
 but gradually sank back, with her eyelids open, and 
 her pupils dilated, staring hard, as it were, into dim 
 vacancy. Then suddenly, with a rise and fall of 
 her heaving bosom, she seemed t(^ become aware 
 of some unseen Presence. She clasped her hands, 
 bending forward eagerly as one who listens, while 
 her whole slight frame quivered and trembled, like 
 a leaf before the wind, with suppressed emotion. 
 A muttered word hung unspoken on her lips. Sir 
 Donald could hardly catch the sound, but he fancied 
 to himself from the shape of the mouth that the 
 word was " Kalee ! " 
 
 Meanwhile the mesmerist, moving his hands 
 rapidly to and fro before her, redoubled his exertions 
 to close her eyes with the intensest energy. He 
 darted his fingers with strange gestures towards the 
 unclosed lids, and seemed by his grimaces to be 
 struggling hard with some invisible enemy. All 
 was in vain : the eyelids still remained obstinately 
 open : and the performer gasped for breath heavily. 
 Big clammy drops stood on his moistened brow : 
 he was straining every nerve and wearying every 
 muscle in the unequal contest. Do what he would, 
 he could not make this obstinate girl shut her eyes : 
 and the very persistence with which she held them 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 121 
 
 open seemed to put him more and more earnestly 
 upon his mettle. 
 
 At last he sank exhausted into a chair. " It s no 
 use," he muttered discontentedly, folding his arms. 
 "I was never so utterly baffled in my life before. 
 The girl 's an enigma ! She s too self-willed for me ! 
 And a mere chit of a child too ! I must give it up. 
 She ivoiit be mesmerized." 
 
 As he spoke, Olga rose slowly, staggering from 
 her seat, and stood gazing with a wild stare into 
 blank space before her. 
 
 The mesmerist observed her eyes in sudden 
 amazement. "Great heavens!" he cried, slowly 
 realizing the true state of the case : "she is asleep ! 
 Asleep already ! Fast asleep all the time, by Jove, 
 and with her eyes open ! " 
 
 ''She always sleeps so," Mrs. Hilary Tristram 
 whispered softly in his ear. "Mr. Tennant told 
 dear Norah it was due to some slight congenital 
 injury to the nerves of the eyelids." 
 
 Sir Donald IMackinnon whistled low. "I thought 
 so," he muttered. "Odd— confoundedly odd, too. 
 Keen, come here ; I want to tell you something." 
 
 The two men whispered together alone for a 
 second, and then Sir Donald, as by mute assent, 
 standing forth in the middle by the mesmerist's 
 
 1:1 
 
 itti 
 
122 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ii 
 
 
 II 
 
 side, spoke out a loud sliort sentence in Hindu- 
 stani. 
 
 Olga started like a frightened fawn, and bowed 
 her head humbly at the sound. "Great Kalee," 
 she cried, in the came language, but in low and 
 strangely altered accents, "I hear thy behest. I 
 obey the summons." 
 
 Not a soul present save Sir Donald and Lady 
 Mackinnon knew the precise import of those terrible 
 words : but the deep earnestness and thrilling con- 
 viction with which Olga spoke them made every one 
 in the drawing-room shudder with horror. A terrible 
 change had come at once over her voice and coun- 
 tenance. It was no longer Olga— their gentle, soft- 
 souled Olga, that spoke ; it was the low, suppressed 
 implacable murmur of a human tigress. 
 
 Sir Donald uttered another word or two, incom- 
 prehensible to the rest of the visitors ; and then 
 Olga, moving forward a step or two wildly from her 
 seat, cast her hungry eyes around in doubt upon the 
 assembled company. 
 
 She scanned them all, with a searching glance : 
 presently, her great glittering pupils fixed themselves 
 upon Norah, where she sat helpless on the chair in 
 the centre. The mesmerist touched Norah's eyes 
 with his flabby fingers, and they opened at once 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 123 
 
 as if by magic. She gazed at Olga in mute fascina- 
 tion. A violent wave of passionate emotion swept 
 with fierce force over the elder girl's agitated features. 
 
 "Must that be the sacrifice?" she murmured 
 slowly in English, but with concentrated horror. 
 "Must that be the sacrifice? Hard: hard! ButKalee 
 wills it ! It is well ! It is well ! I obey the goddess ! " 
 
 She drew from her neck her large silk kerchief— 
 an Indian kerchief, delicately figured, folded round 
 her dress diagonally as a sort of fichu ; and proceeded 
 to twist it into a running noose. Then she slowly 
 took three steps forward towards the vacantly 
 smiling Norah. 
 
 Sir Donald started in a perfect agony of expecta. 
 tion. "Great powers!" he cried. "The girl is 
 twisting that handkerchief round exactly as if she 
 were noosing a roomal." 
 
 "What is a roomal?" Mrs. Hilary Tristram 
 asked in an awed undertone. 
 
 "A roomal ! " Sir Donald answered with affected 
 carelessness. "Oh, nothing, nothing. Just merely 
 a handkerchief A handkerchief used by the Thugs, 
 you know, to throttle and garrote their helpless vic- 
 tims. The girl looks as if she meant to try it, too. 
 Just notice her action ? " 
 
 Olga turned and stared him stoutly in the face. 
 
 Ij 
 
 fit! 
 
 Ml 
 
124 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i 
 
 I ' 
 
 She stared with a bold and impudent air, and 
 answered in a voice of low effrontery, "This isn't 
 a roomal, you see," shaking it out; "it's only 
 a neckerchief — a common neckerchief." 
 
 " Leave her alone," Mr. Keen interposed in alow 
 undertone. "Let us see the natural end of the 
 whole little drama. We won't interfere. We '11 let 
 her act it out. We '11 leave her entirely to her own 
 devices and her own promptings." 
 
 Olga turned away once more with a glance over 
 her shoulder, and continued twisting the noose in 
 the handkerchief. Then she stepped yet one pace 
 nearer to the unconscious Norah, who sat now with 
 wide-open eyes, gazing helpless at her friend, as if 
 some snake had fascinated her with its fatal glance. 
 A cold chill ran through the fair girl's slight figure 
 as Olga approached, stiL ceiling the handkerchief in 
 her slender fingers. Norah had no power to stir or 
 speak ; but with a paralyzed air she watched and 
 waited, as the fluttering bird watches and waits for 
 the advancing serpent. Next moment, she knew, 
 in her dimly conscious mind, that coiling handker- 
 chief would be around her own neck to strangle her 
 pitilessly. It was not her sweet friend who was 
 creeping slowly upon her ; it was some evil spirit, 
 •some irreat black creature, coming- nearer, nearer. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 125 
 
 And yet, she knew not why, she was not afraid; 
 merely spellbound, fascinated, immovable. She 
 did not cry, or try to cry, as in a hideous nightmare : 
 she waited calmly and awfully for her approaching 
 destiny. 
 
 As Olga stood there, irresolute and hesitating, 
 with the handkerchief coiled and noosed like a lasso 
 in her tremulous fingers, a sign from Sir Donald 
 informed the mesmerist that enough of the drama 
 had now been acted. The next step in the play 
 would have been far too hideous for public rehearsal. 
 Sir Donald was satisfied : his conjecture was cor- 
 rect : the votary of Kalee stood openly confessed 
 and unm-'-ked before him. He motioned to Mr. 
 Keen, ar : Mr. Keen, with a sigh of regret, placing 
 himself behind Norah's chair, began a series of re- 
 versed passes, intended to bring the unconscious 
 Olga back to her own waking personality. At the first 
 pass, the bloodless hands ceased as if by magic from 
 twisting the kerchief. Two or three more sufficed to 
 rouse Olga to her first mesmeric stage, as she stood 
 with her big beautiful eyes staring vacantly into 
 space before her. But there the mesmerist's power 
 failed him. He endeavored in vain to fully wake 
 her. Pass after pass was tried with no effect. 
 
 A tun I uu ii, iic iiiUiierea angrily at last. " 1 
 
 1 ^ *;; 
 
 !l'- 
 
126 
 
 Kaliv's Slirino. 
 
 it 
 
 !li 
 
 I Hi 
 
 \V(>rk»Ml so hanl at i>ultinj^ hvv into the comatose 
 condition tluat I can't tor the life of nje now i^-et 
 her out of it ai^iin. I'm faint, faint: I have h)st 
 power. I went too far. Ihandy, brandy, (luick ! 
 l>rinj;' me some brandy ! 
 
 lie sank upon a couch, with Ids arms fohied Hst- 
 lessly in tront (^f 1dm. 'I'hey broui^ht the brandy, 
 and he pouii'd himsiMf out a bij;- wine<;lassful, which 
 he t(^ssed otf neat without a moment's hesitation. 
 Then he waited and fanned himself with his hand- 
 kiMchief a little. At last, as the spirit j^avc him 
 fresh streni^th, he n^-^e slowly, and once nu)re con- 
 frt)nted that immovable statue, standing cold ami 
 white with the untwisted hamlkerchief hang-ing- 
 h)osely ncnv from the i>alliil lini^crs. A few more 
 passes undid the spell. 01s.;a gave a great start — 
 a short sharp cry — and woke up suddenly with a 
 terrible awakening. Her eyes came back at once 
 to measurable space from the remote distance. The 
 expression of concentrated deteiriunation and fero- 
 city in her I'lxed features gave way first to one of 
 pure bewiUlerment and next to another of unspeak- 
 able shamefaced horror. She gazed around her in 
 awe for a moment as if barely conscious of her pres- 
 ent surroundings : then, with the one word " Kalec " 
 bursting painfully from Jier blanched lips, she 
 
Kalcc's Siiriiic. 
 
 127 
 
 drnpj)C(l llio hamlkcrcliief in a frenzy of shame, and 
 darted, conscientx'-slricken, liastily from the room. 
 Mrs. Tristram made a sij^n with her liand to one of 
 the elder ^'uIh. 'I'iie ^^rl understood anil liurriedly 
 followed her. 
 
 The mesmerist, with a smile of self-conscious 
 triumph on liis inexpressive face, glanced round for 
 applause at the attentive company. Nobody ap- 
 plauded. It was all too life-like, too vivid, too ter- 
 rible. The line which separates illusion from fact 
 had been overstepped. The suggested tragedy 
 came too near a real one. 
 
 Mr. Keen, baffled of his expected applause, moved 
 over quietly to the still smiling Norah. He waved 
 his hands once or twice before her, and she woke 
 forthwith, breathing hard and deep, in a weary 
 fashion. 
 
 "What did you think you felt ? " Sir Donald asked, 
 coming mysteriously with a whisper to her side. 
 ' "I don't exactly remember," Norah answered 
 with a sigh. "I feel so awfully dreamy still. I 
 don't like it I wish I hadn't allowed Mr. Keen to 
 mesmerize me. But I think I fancied I was some- 
 where in India, in a sort of jungle— I don't know 
 what — but something or other terrible was going 
 to happen. . , , It wasn't snakes and it wasn't 
 
 k fcl 
 
128 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ; j 
 
 1 ( i 
 
 {F 
 hi 
 
 tigers. . . . There was a woman ... a 
 black woman ... a tall black woman — with 
 
 awful eyes " She broke off suddenly. "Give 
 
 me a glass of wine," she cried in a pained ^oice. 
 " I can't bear to think any more about it" 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 129 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 LOWERING CLOUDS. 
 
 Sir Donald turned and walked into the garden. 
 His brow was hot, and liis fancy fired. He paced 
 the lawn quickly and excitedly The mesmerist 
 stepped with a dejected air in long strides beside 
 him. 
 
 "Keen," the old Indian cried at last, "I don't 
 half like the look of it. This is not all right. I 'm 
 superstitious, I know, but I don't care a straw what 
 you call me in that matter. Did you see yourself 
 what the girl was doing? She was noosing that 
 kerchief, regular Thug fashion, to strangle Norah 
 Bickersteth I " 
 
 The mesmerist bit his lip reflectively. "Never 
 saw such an unappreciative audience in all my life," 
 he said in a testy voice. - They might have given 
 me a round with their hands at least. It 's the best 
 bit of mesmerism I ever did in my born days. The 
 girl's acting was simply magnificent ! " 
 
 "Acting!" Sir Donald echoed contemptuously. 
 
 N ! I 
 
 Hi 
 
130 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 "It wasn't acting! It was sheer reality! The 
 lassie s a Thug ! She 's been dedicated to Kalee ! " 
 
 Mr. Keen glanced curiously sideways at his 
 companion. Scotchmen have certainly got some 
 queer ideas of their own. Besides, tlic old fellow 
 had obviously appreciated Mrs. Hilary Tristram's 
 excellent cognac. Drunk or mad, one or the other ! 
 The mesmerist marvelled, and said nothing. 
 
 Presently Sir Donald spoke again. He clutched 
 his friend's arm in the shadow of the lilac bushes. 
 
 "Keen," he said, " I want to tell you something. 
 I knew Everard Trevelyan well in India. He had 
 but two children, this girl Olga, and a boy called 
 Theodore. . . . Now, listen to me, and don't 
 make light of it. It's a deuced odd fact, Keen, 
 but it 's true for all that, what I *m going to tell you. 
 As I stood there and watched her just this minute, a 
 picture rose distinctly before my eyes — a picture 
 I'd clean forgotten for years— picture of Everard 
 Trevelyan's bungalow at Moozuffernugger. The 
 boy was lying dead in his cot— her little brother- 
 two days before she came away from India. There 
 was a mystery about it, never cleared up. Some 
 said the bearer, and some the ayah ; but anyhow 
 the thing was very remarkable. The child had a 
 dark blue line traced right around his throat, and his 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 131 
 
 eyes and tongue protruded horribly, for all the world 
 as if he 'd been suffocated. One would say, a hand- 
 kerchief tied about his neck. They never discovered 
 how it happened. Nobody could be convicted of 
 it. . . . They never thought of his little sister. 
 . . . Deuced odd, I call it, Keen, don't you, 
 really ? " 
 
 The mesmerist looked at him with glassy eyes. 
 
 "Re-markably odd," he said in a careless voice. 
 
 •* Re-markably. Re-markably." 
 
 Sir Donald took another turn and muttered half 
 to himself— it was clear his companion was wholly 
 unsympathetic— "Suspicion never pointed to any- 
 one. Ayah, desperately fond of the children, wept 
 like a child when Olga was taken from her. . 
 And yet it 's certainly very odd. The girl seemed 
 guileless and simple enough. . . . But who 
 can tell.? Kalee's emissaries go forth unconscious 
 in their deep sleep. Depend upon it, there's some- 
 thing in it, there's something in it." 
 
 He j)aced the lawn once more feverishly : then 
 he spoke again : " I remember well when the news 
 was broken to her ! She cred as if her little heart 
 v/ould burst. Poor little soul, I can see her this 
 minute ! . . . It's very strange. I don't half 
 like the look of it." 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 I H 
 
 nU 
 
132 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ^ i 
 
 ihi 
 
 ji 
 
 ill 
 
 The mesmerist turned and stared him in the 
 face. "My dear Mackinnon," he said testily, 
 "you 're talking an awful lot of pure rubbish. Mes 
 merism 's a very powerful agency. It brought back 
 forgotten old Indian reminiscences to the girl's mind: 
 stirred the inmost chords and fibres of her most in- 
 timate nature : set her even speaking her outlandish 
 lingo, in which you and she can jabber together so 
 glibly. She must have heard some Indian servant, 
 who was about her as a child, talk much of the 
 Thugs, or whatever you call them : and that set 
 her excited fancy working, and made her go off at 
 once on the Thug hallucination. Believe me, you 
 underestimate the power of mesmerism." 
 
 Sir Donald only looked up meditatively at the 
 stars. "There are more things in heaven and 
 earth, Horatio;" he muttered in aslow drawl, " than 
 are dreamed of in your philosophy." 
 
 ''f 
 
 Meanwhile, Olga, in her own room, had been 
 joined by Norah, who came up pale and trembling 
 to inquire for her. 
 
 "What has made you ill, darling?" the younger 
 girl asked her tenderly, throwing her soft arm in a 
 caressing attitude round her friend's neck. 
 
 Olga drew back instinctively from her touch. 
 
(( 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 Oh, don't put your hand on me, don't 
 
 133 
 
 
 come near 
 
 me, Norah," she cried in alarm. "I don't know 
 what 's the matter with me to-night. 1 don 't feel a 
 bit like myself at all. I seem to be so wicked, so 
 terribly wicked. You mustn't touch me ! " 
 
 "Fou wicked, dariing!" Norah echoed, kissing 
 her. "You're not wicked. You could never be 
 wicked. You 're just a saint ; that 's what I call you 
 Olga." 
 
 Olga brushed away a rising tear. "I can't 
 understand it at all, Norah pet," she said dreamily. 
 " For the very first time in all my life, I seemed half 
 conscious in my sleep just now of my own actions. 
 I wish— I wish to goodness they hadn't mesmerized 
 me." 
 
 Norah drew back with a sudden look of alarm. 
 " Mesmerized you, Olga?" she cried in much sur- 
 prise. "You don't mean to say you let them 
 mesmerize you.? Why, Mr. Tennant begged me 
 not to allow them. I wouldn't have let them if 
 only I 'd been awake myself and known all about 
 it." 
 
 "But they did," Olga answered, "and I seemed 
 to be dimly aware all the time I was asleep of 
 what I was doing. And when I awoke— oh, it was 
 too horrible ! . . . Norah, Norah, 
 
 [M 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 .. ^^4. ,_ 
 
 / F 
 
 CI, 
 
 my 
 
^MjMBBfc liaiiWi ■■■«»'M 
 
 u 
 
 134 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I*' 
 
 (ft 
 
 Or 
 
 in 
 
 darling, don't, don't come near me ! I beg of you. 
 I implore you." 
 
 "Why, Olga, why?" 
 
 "Oh, Norah, darling, as I stood there in the draw- 
 ing-room, waking yet sleeping,— I'm afraid to tell 
 you, — I seemed to be aware of some awful being, 
 bloodthirsty, pitiless, black, invisible, floating in 
 front of me, under whose orders I acted without 
 hope of resistance. I saw her before me with my 
 bodily eyes, and I heard her speak to me in some 
 strange language. I had to obey whatever she told 
 me : I had to obey her, though I hated and detested 
 it. I don't know what it all meant, my darling, but 
 I feel as if I was terribly, terribly wicked. . . 
 And what's worst and most awful of all, Norah, I 
 feel, now with my quickened senses, as if that 
 terrible being had always, always been quite familiar 
 to me." 
 
 Norah soothed her neck with one hand, and 
 pressed her fingers tenderly with the other, but 
 answered nothing. 
 
 Ths terrified girl laid her face gently on her 
 friend's shoulder and sobbed away her grief for 
 some moments in silence. Then she raised her 
 head once more and murmured, " And Alan didn't 
 want me to be mesmerized ! I've disobeyed Alan 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 135 
 
 without knowing it ! Where's Alan ? Has he come 
 back yet ? '" 
 
 "No," Norah answered. " Harry and he haven't 
 returned. They '11 be back soon. Don't worry, 
 darling. Oh, I wish to goodness you hadn't been 
 mesmerized." 
 
 "Not comeback," Olga cried in alarm. "Oh, 
 he's lost! he's lost! Norah! Norah! I saw 
 her smiling, smiling horribly. I remember the 
 smile ! It means evil ! She always smiles like that, 
 I know, when she sees death or misfortune happen 
 to any one. It was a ghastly smile— so fiendish 
 and exultant. Oh, Norah, Norah, it makes me faint 
 even to think of her." 
 
 "Of whom.? of whom.?" Norah cried in horror. 
 
 "I don't know. I can't say, my darling. I can't 
 remember her right name this minute; but I saw 
 her just now ! I saw her I I saw her ! . . . 
 He 's dead ! He 's dead ! I 'm perfectly sure he 
 is ! I know that smile ! Oh, Norah, Norah, her 
 smile is so deadly ! " 
 
 She flung herself down at full length on the couch, 
 buried her face between her outstretched palms, 
 and cried to herself long and silently. 
 
 At last she lifted her head once more. **And 
 
 i 
 
 lift 
 
«l 
 
 136 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I didn't finish doing what she bid me ! " she cried 
 in anguish. "It was very wrong of me ! I left 
 off in the midst ! I ought to have finished doing 
 what she bid me 1 " 
 
 ;| 
 
 I 
 
 Hi 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 137 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE STORM BURSTS. 
 
 The party in the drawing-room had broken up 
 rather suddenly. Everybody felt, in a certain dim 
 instinctive fashion, there was something uncanny 
 about this mesmerizing business. Sir Donald and 
 Mr. Keen were idly pacing the lawn outside to- 
 gether : Norah and Olga had retired to the obscurity 
 of their own bedroom. Conversation languished. 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram tried in vain the recuperative 
 effect of a little music. One of the guests sat down 
 to the piano, and touching the keys lightly de- 
 clared in a loud soprano voice she was *'a happy 
 haymaker. " Nobody took the slightest notice of the 
 romantic and obviously inopportune declaration. 
 The elder men suggested cards: but the younger 
 (as usual) all disclaimed the most elementary knowl- 
 edge of the game of whist, and sidled off moodily 
 in little knots into remote corners. It was clear 
 the harmony of the evening had been quite spoilt. 
 That unfortunate mesmerizing had totally upset the 
 
 ! 1 
 
 
 I 'J 
 
 
 
 ')' -^^1 
 
 11 
 
 III 
 
 «iM^H 
 
 
■: i 
 
 II 
 
 138 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 delicate nerves of the assembled company. Mrs, 
 Hilary Tristram, best and ablest of hostesses, re- 
 linquished the position at last as hopeless. Retreat- 
 ing gracefully, she subsided of herself into an easy- 
 chair, and assumed the attitude of one r , ,■; >olly 
 indisposed at an early hour to speed the ^^arting 
 guest with a glass of seltzer and a friendly valedic- 
 tion. 
 
 The guests for their part soon interpreted the lan- 
 guid attitude of their hostess aright. One after an- 
 other dropped off rapidly, with mechanical thanks, 
 as they bowed themselves out for a very pleasant 
 and interesting evening. ''Deuced slow," the men 
 murmured one to the other, as they lit their cigars 
 from borrowed lights outside the front porch. 
 " That mesmerizing rubbish simply spoilt the whole 
 evening. Hard lines on those two poor girls, too, 
 to go trying their constitutions in that stupid fashion! 
 Quite surprised at it, for my part, in a sensible, 
 amiable woman of the world like Mrs. Hilary Tris- 
 tram. " 
 
 Before the last guests had muttered their farewells, 
 Norah glided softly into the room once more for a 
 brief moment, and whispered something in her aunt's 
 ear. Mrs. Tristram motioned back Dr. Hazleby to 
 a chair with her hand. 
 
 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 139 
 
 *'I want to speak with you," she said in alow 
 voice as he took his seat again. "Norah and Olga 
 may wish to consult you." 
 
 Dr. Hazleby sat back and waited for the other 
 guests to go. His conscience smote him for having 
 permitted the mesmerist to ''carry this wretched 
 nonsense so far with Miss Trevelyan." In his heart 
 of hearts, he was fain to confess to himself, .vith a 
 tinge of self-contempt for the avowal, that there 
 was "something in it." 
 
 So there was. More than he imagined. 
 Presently Mrs. Tristram ran upstairs, and soon 
 came down again, looking very agitated. 
 
 " Poor dear Olga seems dreadfully hysterical," 
 she said with sigh. "She doesn't look yet as if 
 she 'd quite got over that horrid mesmerism. I ought 
 never to have allowed the man to work upon her 
 feelings so. She s talking in a rambling, delirious 
 sort of way, poor dear, about somebody having 
 compelled her against her will to do something or 
 other that she thinlcs dreadfully wicked. And she 
 says there's someone or other smiHng horribly at 
 her. Don't you think Dr. Hazleby, just to quiet 
 her nerves, you ought to give her something? " 
 
 Ladies, even learned ladies like Mrs. Tristram, 
 regard medical science as a form of magic, and 
 
 H 
 
 
 ••; 
 
 '; - 
 
 1 i ' 
 
 ; 1 
 
 
 V 
 
 ]• : 
 
 1 1 
 
 [ ! ! i 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i|' 
 
 ^'l i i 
 
 
 -i. 
 
 H. 
 
fwml 
 
 140 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 
 
 If' 
 
 drugs as a sort of charm or fetish. Their universal 
 remedy for all the ills that female flesh is heir to, 
 from paralysis or heart disease down to fainting or 
 hysteria, is to "give her something." What, is 
 immaterial. Morphia or sal-volatile, strychnine 
 and arsenic or eau sucree tempered with orange 
 flower water : a drug, a drug, in the name of all 
 that 's merciful. 
 
 Dr. Hazleby went up at once to see the interest- 
 ing patients. Olga's pupils were very dilated. Her 
 pulse was slow, yet bounding and unnatural. She 
 seemed in a very marked state of exhaustion and 
 excitement. 
 
 " Don't you think, young ladies, "he said cheerily, 
 ''you ought each to have a glass of port wine, just 
 to set you up, now ? " 
 
 Olga assented readily enough, and the good doc- 
 tor went down in his clumsy, hearty way, himself, 
 to fetch it. - Wait a bit," he said in a stage aside' 
 as Mrs. Tristram poured it out from the decanter. 
 "I'll just run home and get a wee drop of some- 
 thing stronger— something to quiet the nerves, you 
 know. Miss Trevelyan seems to have something 
 weighing on her mind. Your nephew and Mr. Ten- 
 nant haven't come in yet from the river, I fancy.' 
 
 "No," Mrs. Tristram answered. " Thev wpnf 
 
 i 
 
 It is , 
 

 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 141 
 
 up the river this afternoon in the duck-boat. I 'm 
 beginning to get a little nervous about them my- 
 self, to tell you the truth, my dear Dr. Hazleby." 
 
 "Oh, they '11 be all right, ma'am," the doctor re- 
 plied, with gruff kindliness. "Young men are al- 
 ways getting into scrapes, and frightening their 
 friends, and then turning up again. Depend upon 
 it, that 's what 's the matter with MissTrevelyan. She 
 won't sleep a single wink to-night if she doesn't have 
 something to quiet her nerves a bit." 
 
 And he ran hastily out of the door, to his own sur- 
 gery just round the next corner. 
 
 When he came back, he brought a little phial loose 
 in his hand, and poured a few drops of a sweet white 
 fluid from it into each of the glasses. It was the 
 same white fluid the fakir had taken from his double 
 gourd and smeared on Olga's lips the day she was 
 first dedicated to Kalee ! 
 
 *'What is it? " Mrs. Tristram ventured timidly to 
 ask. 
 
 "What is it? Oh, haschish." 
 
 "And pray what's haschish ? " 
 
 " Haschish ? Why, haschish is Indian hemp. 
 You know the stuff-— a common drug. It 's a pow- 
 erful narcotic. The Hindu ascetics use it to produce 
 illusions. I always find it a capital soothing draught 
 
142 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 J i 
 
 Ki 
 
 for nervous excitement. I 've frequently given it 
 with the very best results in similar cases." 
 
 He took the glasses up on a little tray. Olga was 
 sitting still on the couch, with her head between 
 her hands, and her bosom heaving and falling visi- 
 bly. "Has— Harry Bickersteth come back yet?" 
 she asked with eager haste. The doctor nodded a 
 sagacious nod to Mrs. Hilary Tristram. 
 
 "I told you so." the nod seemed visibly to say. 
 "She s troubling her head about young Alan Ten- 
 nant." 
 
 "No, they 've not come back yet," he answered 
 cheerily, handing her the glass, *'but they're ex- 
 pected home now every minute. There 's no dan- 
 ger : not the slightest danger. Tide was late, owing 
 to the surf on the bar. They '11 be back immediately. 
 Here, drink the port. It 's very good for you." 
 
 Olga took it and drained it off mechanically. 
 Then she buried her head once more in the sofa 
 cushion. 
 
 "Come, come," the doctor said, with kindly in- 
 sistence. "This won't do, my dear young lady. 
 You must both get to bed now, this very minute. 
 It's high time you two were fast asleep and snoring. 
 Young people need plenty of beauty-sleep. Miss 
 Norah, see thai your friend goes to bed at once, and 
 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 M3 
 
 doesn't He awake cryincr. And you too. Vou shall 
 hear about your brother and Mr. 7'ennant the very 
 first thing when you wake in the morning." 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram sat up very late by herself 
 that evening, wondering when her nephew would 
 ever come back, and full of dim unshaped forebod- 
 ings about him. She wished she hadn't let him go 
 out on the river with Mr. Alan Tennant. What was 
 that Sir Donald had said the day of the picnic about 
 the second sight, and misfortune brewing for the 
 young oculist.? She didn't believe in the second 
 sight ; but still, one can't uclp feeling just a little bit 
 nervous. Duck-boats, she knew, were fearfully un- 
 safe, and the branches of the Thore were always 
 shifty. She sat up alone till long past two, watch- 
 ing and waiting eagerly for Harry's arrival. But 
 no Harry came at last, and she was fain in the end 
 to take up her candlestick with a sinking heart, and 
 mount the lonely staircase tremulously to her own 
 bedroom. 
 
 As she passed by Olga's and Norah's door, she 
 heard the sound of a voice or voices. Those naughty 
 girls hadn't fallen asleep yet ! They were still talk- 
 ing. Had they too waited and watched v.^ there 
 
 ( i 
 
 ! I 
 
 i i 
 
 I ;' 
 
144 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 !. f 
 
 f 
 
 liii 
 
 for Harry and Alan ? . . . She listened awhile 
 on tiptoe at the lintel. Her heart beat fast. A 
 voice was certainly speaking— it was evidently 
 Olga's. She caught the very words. It said in 
 clear and definite accents, 
 
 "It was very wrong of me I I left off in the 
 
 midst I I OUGHT TO HAVE FINISHED DOING WHAT SHE BID 
 ME ! " 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram went on relieved. They 
 were awake, no doubt, but talking about some quite 
 indifferent matters. Some little dereliction of every- 
 day duty. Olga's voice was perfectly wakeful. 
 What a pity the draught had had so little effect upon 
 her. 
 
 But if Mrs. Tristram could have looked that mo- 
 ment through the panels of the door, she would 
 have seen Norah lying fascinated in her own bed, 
 and Olga, with wide-staring eyes fixed wildly upon 
 her, standing in her delicate white-frilled night-dress 
 b/ *he rustling curtains, and coiling in her bloodless 
 trcn>bling fingers that big silk handkerchief— the In- 
 dian roomal I 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 M5 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AFTER THE TEMPEST. 
 
 Next morning, Olga remembered in a dim way 
 that she had slept very, very soundly : and she 
 awoke with that painful weary feeling in the 
 muscles of the throat and neck which often follows 
 a strong dose of any powerful narcotic. She was 
 sure Dr. Hazleby had given her something to make 
 her doze off: and as she glanced askance at Norah, 
 still sleeping heavily on her onn bed -there were 
 two in the room— she felt certain that Norah too had 
 drunk something other than wine in the draught the 
 doctor had so carelessly handed her. 
 
 She looked in the glass, and saw there were deep 
 dark rings round her big eyes. Alan would think her 
 quite plain to-day. ... Had Alan come back ? 
 . . . The thought, recurring slowly, as in a 
 dream, made all her fears revive again. She felt 
 the drug hadn't worn itself out yet, or she would 
 have remembered him sooner ! She dressed quickly 
 without waking Norah. 
 
 lO 
 
 ' 
 
 Ifl 
 
146 
 
 Kaiee's Shrine. 
 
 fi 
 
 11 
 
 -II 
 
 |H 
 
 "Poor darling, "she thought ; '^ she was tired too. 
 Let her sleep her sleep out. It will do her good. 
 She isn't as anxious to know about her brother, 
 of course, as I am to hear about dear, dear 
 Alan." 
 
 She went downstairs looking pale and haggard. 
 
 Mrs. Tristram rose to kiss her as she entered the 
 
 breakfast-room. 
 
 ''My dear," she said, "you're not well this 
 
 morning. That horrid mesmerism did you no good. 
 
 I shall never allow you again, as long as I live, to 
 play such tricks with your constitution." 
 
 "Oh, I shall be all right soon, thanks," Olga 
 answered distractedly, sitting down to the table 
 and turning over the envelope of a letter on her 
 plate with careless fingers. ''It tired me rather— 
 that was all. . . . Have Harry Bickersteth and 
 Mr. Tennant come back home yet.? " 
 
 "No," Mrs. Tristram replied gravely. "But 
 I'm not frightened, dear. . . . At least, not very. 
 If anything serious had happened, wed surely have 
 heard it long before this time. The fishermen 
 would have told us. Boys will be boys, and will 
 get into mischief. They Ve gone up the river and 
 got too far or sor.ething, and had to stop the night 
 no doubt at Ponton. We shall have a telegram, I 
 
ilt 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 147 
 
 fancy, before we 've finished breakfast. Is Norah 
 coming down ? How is she this morning ? " 
 Olga blushed, she knew not why. "No," she 
 
 answered with incomprehensible evasiveness. '-She 
 isn't dressed yet. She . . . she hasn't got up, in 
 fact. She s sleeping so soundly. I think . . .in 
 fact, I fancy ... Dr. Hazleby must have given 
 us something to make us sleep, you know." 
 
 Mrs. Tristram smiled a knowing smile. '*So 
 he did," she answered. ''Indian hemp. That's 
 what's making Norah so oversleep herself." 
 
 Olga gave a faint little shudder. "Indian hemp !' 
 she murmured. ''Always something Indian ! I 
 hate India and all that belongs to it. It seems 
 somehow to be a sort of fatality with me that every- 
 thing Indian should always bring some kind of mis- 
 fortune." 
 
 "Oh, don't say that," Mrs. Tristram cried in 
 evident alarm. - Please don't. You mustn't even 
 think it. Why, Harry s duck-boat— the boat they Ve 
 both gone up the river in, you know— it 's called the 
 Indum Princess, Olga. Harry named it in joke after 
 the little Maharanee he met last autumn down in 
 Norfolk. " 
 
 At the word, Olga suddenly dropped the knife and 
 fork with which she was pretending to play with 
 
 ' /jf s 
 
148 
 
 Kalee*s Shrine. 
 
 
 I 
 
 i II 
 
 i 
 
 I ^ 
 
 i'. 
 
 ■ i f t 
 
 her breakfast, and stood staring- hard before her, 
 with the same strange far-away look in her eyes 
 Mrs. Tristram had noticed the previous even 
 ing during the whole of those horrid mesmeric 
 experiments. A single word rose once more 
 to her lips. She muttered it twice, — '* Kalee ! 
 Kalee ! " 
 
 At that very moment, the door opened, and Sir 
 Donald Mackinnon entered unannounced. 
 
 "We old Indians are inquisitive," he said gravely, 
 with a slight bow, " but I ve come round early to 
 inquire this morning after my friend. Miss Norah. 
 I haven't slept a single wink to-night, with this 
 second sight of mine, thinking about her, Mrs. 
 Tristram. I 've lain awake and listened to the owls 
 hooting, and the waves breaking, and imagined all 
 manner of evil things, and fancied I could hear her 
 moaning and groaning. How is she this morning, 
 can you tell me, Miss Trevelyan ? Not up yet, ah? 
 I hope there's nothing serious the matter with her. 
 . . . Eh .? what ? . . . Why, what ails the lassie ? 
 You 're looking uncommon pale and ill and gash 
 yourself, too." 
 
 "Norah 's asleep," Olga answered, trembling, 
 she knew not why, and shrinking horribly from the 
 old man's keen and searching glance. *♦ I I 
 
1 i 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 149 
 
 3re her, 
 er eyes 
 s even 
 esmeric 
 J more 
 Kalee ! 
 
 and Sir 
 
 ravely, 
 ;arly to 
 Norah. 
 th this 
 ■, Mrs. 
 le owls 
 led all 
 ear her 
 )rning, 
 3t, ah ? 
 h her. 
 lassie ? 
 1 gash 
 
 iblingf, 
 )m the 
 "I— I 
 
 thought it was best not to wake her. She seemed 
 so very ill and weak and tired." 
 
 Sir Donald gazed at her coldly and sternly. 
 "Young lady," he said in a harsh voice, "I'm think- 
 ing it 's not all right this morning with my friend, 
 Miss Norah. Will you go up and call her, please, 
 Mrs. Tristram.? There's mischief, I'm afraid, in 
 this young lady's eyes. We Highlanders know the 
 eerie look in them, and what it portends in the way 
 of evil !" 
 
 Mrs. Hilary Tristram ran upstairs with vague 
 forebodings of trouble in her heart. Olga followed 
 her, half unconscious with terror, and weighed down 
 with some awful burden of remorse,— for what, she 
 knew not. 
 
 The room had two little cretonne-curtained beds 
 in it. In one of them, Olga had slept that night. 
 The curtains of the other were half drawn, and 
 Norah's form was still lying, quite stiff and motion- 
 less, beneath the dainty coverlet. 
 
 Olga approached softly on tiptoe. "Norah!" 
 she whispered. " Darling Norah ! " 
 
 A corner of the sheet just covered her face. Norah 
 neither stirred nor answered. 
 
 With gentle fingers, Olga drew the bedclothes 
 from her face and neck. Then wi'fh n f*^qrf„i oUrW 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 I ! 
 
 i v. I 
 
 !!•!! 
 
 
 li 
 
 i ■' 
 
■m\i 
 
 150 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 , 
 
 iH 
 
 she fell back and fainted. The shriek rang and vi- 
 brated through the whole house. It was a death- 
 like cry of unutterable agony. 
 
 In a moment, the awful truth had burst upon her 
 soul. She remembered it all, all quite clearly now. 
 Norah was dead, and she herself was her murderer. 
 She herself was her murderer : she herself— and 
 Kalee ! 
 
 The cry roused the whole household like a tocsin. 
 Sir Donald and the servants hurried to the room. 
 They found Olga insensible, supported in Mrs. 
 Tristram's arms, while Norah, stretched upon the 
 bed, with head thrown back, lay motionless and still 
 as a marble statue. Her pretty blue eyes stood 
 wide open, fixed in a deathly stare on the blank 
 ceiling ; the soft dimpled cheeks showed white and 
 ashen ; and, most terrible of all, around her smooth 
 fair neck appeared in awful distinctness a dark blue 
 line—the livid death-markof that fatal handkerchief. 
 For one solemn moment no one stirred or spoke 
 or even breathed almost. They stood stricken and 
 petrified at the horrid sight. Then Sir Donald, 
 slowly awaking as if from a hideous dream, lifted 
 the senseless Olga in his arms, and carried her off 
 to another room unresisting. 
 
 ''This is a matter for the police," he said sternly. 
 
 u t- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 151 
 
 "There's been murder done, and we know who 
 did it." 
 
 He looked suspiciously at the little silver image 
 on her neck— the image of Kalee that the fakir had 
 hung there. A dark red smear passed across its face. 
 He gazed closer. It was blood— blood— blood on 
 her lips— the fresh clotted blood of a human victim ! 
 
 Blood had spurted for a moment from Norah's 
 mouth in the agony of the throttling. Kalee that 
 night had drunk of her sacrifice. 
 
 As Mrs. Tristram, unable yet to realize the terri- 
 ble truth, stood wringing her helpless hands by 
 Norah's bedside, a servant came in with a message 
 from the boatmen. 
 
 "Something about Master Harry," she whispered 
 soft below her breath. "They're afraid he's lost. 
 The boatmen say the Indian Princess has come 
 floating down the river with the tide this morn- 
 ing . . . empty, quite empty, and bottom up- 
 ward. " 
 
 Mrs. Tristram answered never a word. Her cup 
 was full already. Nothing else would make much 
 difference. She merely stood and rocked herself 
 idly backward and forward, in the impotent reckless- 
 ness of utter misery. 
 
 i i 
 
152 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I i 
 
 I I 
 
 m 
 
 li! 
 
 W' 
 
 m 
 
 Next minute, Olga glided to her side. She had 
 come back to herself, and stood now erect and pale 
 and tremulous and beautiful. 
 
 "Send for the police," she said in a stony tone. 
 "I know I did it. I give myself up. I have noth- 
 ing to say for myself.— Norah is dead. It was I 
 who killed her.— Alan is dead. I have heard the 
 message.— I loved them both. I shall be glad to 
 die. I have nothing to live for. I deserve it ! I 
 deserve it ! " 
 
 Once more a servant entered in hot haste, and 
 held a telegram which she handed half hesitatingly 
 on the salver to Olga. The girl dashed it aside with 
 an imperious wave of her white hand. 
 
 "Perhaps," Mrs. Tristram murmured in a low 
 voice, "it may be from Harry or Mr. Tennant." 
 
 Sir Donald opened it mechanically and read it 
 aloud : 
 
 " Congratulations, dear Olga, and best wishes for your future 
 happiness. You have chosen well. 
 
 " EVERARD AND MaRION TrEVELVAN." 
 
 It was an Indian telegram ! Always India ! 
 What mockery it seemed at such a moment ! 
 Surely, surely Kalee had sent it ! It was Kalee's 
 appropriate greeting to her votary. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 153 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AN AQUATIC EXCURSION. 
 
 Meanwhile, where were Harry Bickersteth and 
 Alan Tennant ? 
 
 Up the river in the India7i Princess, they had had 
 an easy voyage, lazily paddling for the first hour or 
 two. The mud-banks of the Thore, ugly as they 
 seem at first sight, have nevertheless a singular and 
 unwonted interest of their own ; the interest derived 
 from pure weirdness, and melancholy, and loneli- 
 ness—a strange contrast to the bustling life and 
 gayety of the bright little watering place whose 
 church tower rises conspicuously visible over the 
 dykes beyond them. On the vast soft ooze-flats, 
 solemn gulls stalk soberly, upheld by their broad 
 web-feet from sinking: while among the number- 
 less torrents caused by the ebbing tide tall long- 
 legged herons stand with arched necks and eager 
 eyes, keenly intent on the quick pursuit of the elu- 
 sive elves in the stream below. The grass -wrack 
 waves dark in the current underneath, and the prett" 
 
 \ 
 
154 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i 
 1 : 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 
 ■i " 
 ! 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 
 
 sea-lavender purples the muddy islets in the side 
 channels with its scentless bloom. Altogether a 
 strange, quaint, desolate spot, that Thore estuary, 
 bounded on either side by marshy saltings, where 
 long-horned black cattle wander unrestrained, and 
 high en})ankments keep out the encroaching sea at 
 floods and spring-tides. Not a house or a cottage 
 lies anywhere in sight. Miles upon miles of slush 
 in the inundated channels give place beyond to 
 miles upon miles of drained and reclaimed marsh- 
 land by the uninhabited saltings in the rear. 
 
 They had paddled their way quietly and noise- 
 lessly among the flats and islets for a couple of 
 hours, carefully noting the marks of the wary wild- 
 fowl on either side, and talking in low tones together 
 about that perennial topic of living interest to all 
 past or present generations of Oxford men, the dear 
 old 'Varsity. Alan still held a fellowship at Oriel, 
 and Harry was an undergraduate of Queen's : so 
 the two found plenty of matter to converse about in 
 common, comparing notes as to the deeds of daring 
 in bearding the proctors, feats of prowess in town 
 and gown rows, the fatal obsequiousness of the Ox- 
 ford tradesm;in, and the inevitable final evolution- 
 ary avatar of that mild being under a new and ter- 
 rible form as the persistent dun, to the end of their 
 
 i 
 
 : 
 
 

 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 155 
 
 tether. Such memories are sweet— when sufficient- 
 ly remote : and the Oxford man who does not love 
 to talk them over with the rising spirits of a younger 
 generation deserves never to have drunk Archdea- 
 con at Merton or to have smoked Bacon's best 
 Manillas beneath the hospitable rafters of Christ 
 Church common room. 
 
 At last, in turning up a side streamlet, on the 
 
 southern bank,— Thorborough, as everybody knows, 
 
 lies to the northward,— they passed an islet of the 
 
 usual soft Thore slime, on whose tiny summit grew 
 
 a big bunch of that particular local East Anglian 
 
 wild-flower which Olga had said she would like to 
 
 paint, on the day of Sir Donald Mackinnon's picnic. 
 
 "I say, Bickersteth," Alan suggested lightly, as 
 
 they passed close beneath it : "don't you think we 
 
 could manage to pick a stem or two of the artemisia 
 
 —that feathery fluffy yellow flower there.? Miss 
 
 Trevelyan "—and he tried not to look too conscious 
 
 — "wants to make a little picture out of it, she told 
 
 me. I expect we could pull in and get near enough 
 
 to clutch at a branch or so." 
 
 "No," Harry answered, shaking his head confi- 
 dently. "I know by heart all the tricks and man- 
 ners of the creeks and the river here. I know every 
 twist and turn of the backwaters. No quicksand 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 If H 
 
 ri 
 
I i tBHHtm 
 
 
 hh 
 
 1:1 
 
 iifi 
 
 156 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 on earth could possibly be more treacherous than 
 our Thore mud. Ii 's a mud per se, quite unique in 
 its own way for stickiness. If you try to land on 
 it, you go on sinking, sinking, sinking, like an ele- 
 phant in a bog, or a Siberian mammoth, till you dis- 
 appear at last bodily below the surface with a gentle 
 gurgle ; and the mud closes neatly over your head ; 
 and they fish you out a few days later with a 
 crooked boat-hook, as Mr. Mantalini says, 'ademd 
 moist unpleasant corpse,' and dirty at that into the 
 bargain. You must wait and get a bit of the stuff 
 a little further on. There 's plenty more growing 
 higher up the backwater. We can land easier there 
 on some of the hards, where the side creeks run deep 
 and clear over solid pebble bottoms." 
 
 They paddled on noiselessly through the water 
 as before, away up the silent, unpeopled inlet, 
 am.ong the lonely ooze and great stranded islands 
 of salt-marsh vegetation. At every stroke, the 
 aspect of the country grew wilder and more deso- 
 late. At last they came to a broad expansion of the 
 tributary creek. Alan could hardly have believed 
 any place so solitary existed in England. Some of 
 the islands, surrounded on every side by slimy 
 channels of deep ooze, could only be approached by 
 a boat at high spring-tides, and even then nowhere 
 
 , i 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 157 
 
 save at a single unobtrusive landing-place. They 
 were thickly overgrown with rank brown hay. 
 
 "And even the owners," Harry said laughing, 
 and pointing to one such dreary flat with demon- 
 strative finger, "only visit them once a year in a 
 shallow punt or low barge at hay-making time to 
 cut the hay-crop. Sometimes the bargemen from 
 up stream at Ponton come for a lark in the night, 
 before the owner harvests it, and mow the crop, 
 and carry it away down the river and out by sea to 
 market in London ; and nobody ever knows a word 
 about it till the owner turns up disconsolate a week 
 or so later, and finds his hay clean gone, and not 
 a soul en earth to tell him what the dickens has ever 
 become of it." 
 
 " It s fearfully lonely," Alan said with a shudder, 
 looking round him in surprise at the trackless waste 
 of ooze and sedges. " If a man were to get lost or 
 murdered in one of these dreary channels, novi^, it 
 might be weeks and weeks — ay, and years too — 
 before anybody on earth ever discovered him." 
 
 "It might," Harry answered. "You say the 
 truth. A capital place indeed for a murder. As De 
 Quincey says, you could recommend it confidently 
 to a friend. Nobody 'd ever be one penny the 
 wiser. — See, there 's some more of your flower nod- 
 
 pii 
 
158 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 n 
 
 I j 
 
 I 
 
 ding away on the bank over yonder— what did you 
 call it?— artcmisia, wasn't it? Well, here we can 
 get at it, I expect, with a little trouble, if you don't 
 mind wading. You 're prepared to go through fire 
 and water, I suppose, for Miss Trcvelyan ? " 
 
 Alan's face grew somewhat graver. "I'm pre- 
 pared to get my bags wet through in the sea," he 
 said, "if that's all, to do anything reasonable, for 
 any lady. Miss Trevelyan said she 'd like the flower, 
 and I thought I might as well try to get a little bit 
 for her. " 
 
 'MVell, you needn't be so huffy about it, anyhow," 
 Harry went on, good-humoredly. "No harm in 
 being in love with a pretty girl, that I know of: at 
 least it doesn't say so in the Ten Commandments. 
 Stick the pole firm into the bottom there, will you? 
 By Jove, the stream runs fast! How deep is it? 
 About two feet, eh ? Well, we can tuck our trousers 
 up to the thighs and wade ahead then. Tlie chan- 
 nel of the stream 's firm enough here. Pebble bot- 
 tom ! I expect it 's pebble right up to the island." 
 
 They pulled off their shoes and socks hurriedly, 
 and rolled up their trousers as Harry had suggested. 
 Then the younger lad stepped lightly out of the 
 boat on to the solid floor, and drove the pole deep 
 into the slimy mud-bank beside it. The mud rose 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 159 
 
 in a veritable cliff, and seemed to the eye quite firm 
 and consistent; but it -fave before the pole like slush 
 in the street, where the brushes have heaped it on one 
 side by the -utters. He tied the duck-bont to the 
 pole by the painter, and gave a hand to Alan as his 
 friend stopj)cd out with a litrht foot into the midst of 
 the little rapid channel. 
 
 "Bottom 's quite solid just here," he said. "You 
 needn't funk it. We can walk close up to the side 
 of the island. These streams run regularly over 
 hard bottoms, though the mud rises sheer on either 
 side of them, till you get quite up to the head 
 waters. There they lose themselves, as it were, 
 in the mud : or at least, ooze out of it by little 
 driblets from nowhere in particular. Come along, 
 Tennant. We can pick some of Miss Trevelyan s 
 specialite on the far side of the island, I fancy." 
 
 They waded slowly up the rapid current, Alan 
 pushing his stick as he went into the mud-bank, 
 which looked as firm and solid as a rock, but really 
 proved on nearer trial to be made up of deep soft 
 light-brown slush. They attacked the island from 
 every side— a double current ran right round it— 
 but all in vain : an impenetrable barrier of oozy mud 
 girt it round unassailably on every side like the 
 moat of a castle. 
 
 M 
 
 i[ 
 
 1 
 
 . !j 
 
 liii 
 
 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 < '< \ 
 
 |; 
 
 i! 
 
 \ 
 
 '1 
 
 
 .mJ 
 
i6o 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 1 
 
 i > 
 
 \m 
 
 ij 
 
 ii 
 
 1 : 
 
 "I shall try to walk through it" Alan cried at 
 last in a sort of mock desperation, planting one 
 foot boldly in the midst of the mud. "What's 
 slush and dirt, however thick, compared with the 
 expressed wishes of a fair lady ? " 
 
 As he spoke, he began to sink ominously into 
 the soft deep ooze, till his leg was covered right 
 up to the thigh. 
 
 Harry seized his arm with a nervous grasp in 
 instant trepidation. "For Heaven's sake," he 
 cried, "what are you doing, Tennant ? The stuff's 
 got no bottom at all. Jump, back, jump back- 
 here, take my hand for it ! You '11 sink right down 
 into an endless mud slough." 
 
 iVlan felt himself still sinking : but instead of 
 drawing back as Harry told him, and letting his 
 whole weight fall on to the one foot still securely 
 planted on the solid bed of the little river, he lifted 
 that one safe support right off the ground, and tried 
 with his stick to find a foothold in the treacherous 
 mud-bank. Next instant, he had sunk with both 
 legs up to his waist, and was struggling vainly to 
 recover his position by grasping at the overhanging 
 weeds on the island. 
 
 Harry, with wonderful presence of mind, did not 
 try at all to save him as he stood, lest both should 
 
 r ' 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i6i 
 
 tumble together into the slough ; but running back 
 hastily for the pole, fastened the boat to his own 
 walking-stick which he stuck into the mud, and 
 brought back the longer piece of wood in his hands 
 to -...here Alan stood, still struggling violently, and 
 sunk to the armpits in the devouring slush. He 
 took his own stand firmly on the pebbly bottom of 
 the little stream, stuck the far end of the pole on 
 the surface of the island, and then lowered it to the 
 level of Alans hands, so as to form a sort of rude 
 extemporized crane or lever. Alan clutched at it 
 quickly with eager grip ; and Harry, who was a 
 strong young fellow enough, gradually raised him 
 out of the encumbering mud by lifting the pole to 
 the height of his shoulders. Next minute, Alan 
 stood beside him on the hard, and looked ruefully 
 down at his wet and dripping muddy clothes, one 
 
 malodorous mass of deep black ooze from waist to 
 ankle. 
 
 "You must stand up to your arms in the 
 stream," Harry said laughing, in answer to his 
 comically rueful glance, -and let the water wash 
 away the mud a little. A pretty pickle you look, to 
 be sure. By George, I thought for a minute it was 
 all up with you ! You won't trifle with Thore ooze 
 again in a hurry, 1 fancy." 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 ■ ; 
 
 1 • ■' ! 
 
 I 
 
 ;»i 
 
 i i 
 
 ! ■• !1 
 
 Vji I 
 
If 
 
 ill 
 
 162 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 Alan pulled off his flannel boating jacket and his 
 once white ducks with a gesture of disgust, and 
 began scrubbing them between his hands in the 
 discolored water. 
 
 " I must sit on the island and let them dry," he 
 said in no very pleasant voice, "I can't go home 
 to Thorborough looking such a mess as this, you 
 know, Harry." 
 
 "How '11 you get on the island.?" Harry asked 
 incredulously. 
 
 "Why, you just hold the pole as you did, so, and 
 I '11 go hand over hand, like a British acrobat on 
 parallel bars, across the mud-bank." 
 
 "And leave me to stand here in the water alone 
 till your clothes have dried to your perfect satisfac- 
 tion ! No thank you, no thank you, my dear 
 fellow." 
 
 " I can get you over when once I 've got across, 
 myself," Alan answered lightly. "Hold the pole 
 out a little below the middle, and lift you, so, as if 
 I were a circus man." 
 
 "I venture to doubt your gym.nastic capabili- 
 ♦I'es " 
 
 " Try me, anyhow. If it doesn 't succeed, I '11 
 come back at once to you." 
 
 Harry fixed the pole on the island once more, 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 163 
 
 aiK 
 
 1 his 
 
 St, 
 
 and 
 
 in 
 
 the 
 
 iry, 
 
 "he 
 
 ) h 
 
 ome 
 
 lis, 
 
 you 
 
 and Alan, clasping it tight with his hard grip, and 
 lifting up his legs well above the mud-bank, made 
 his way, hand over hand, as acrobats do along a 
 tight rope or a trapeze, to the solid surface of the 
 little island. There he laid out his clothes care- 
 fully to dry, and ,at down, holding the pole as he 
 had suggested, lever fashion, for Harry. By dex- 
 terous twisting, he managed to land his friend 
 safely on the island, where they both sat down on 
 the sun-dried top, and gazed disconsolate on the 
 fearful waste of mud arounri them. 
 
 "Curious how hard the bottom is," Alan said 
 after a while, -in the midst of so much soft ooze 
 and slush and stuff! " 
 
 "The currrent washes away the soft mud, you 
 see," Harry answered glibly, as he lighte-', his pipe, 
 ^'leaving only the pebbles it selects at the bottom.' 
 Segregation ! segregation ! It s always so over all 
 these flats. You can walk anywhere on the bottom 
 of these streamlets." 
 
 "Well, at least," Alan said, glancing about him 
 complacently, "we 've got the flowers— any number 
 we want of them. I should have felt like a fool 
 indeed if I 'd sunk up to my waist in that beastly 
 ooze there, and yet never succeeded in getting 
 what I came for. The flowers alone are the trophy 
 
1 64 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ri 
 
 I' 
 
 IM 
 
 of victory. It 's a foreign artemlsia, got stranded 
 here by accident. Indian Wormwood or Lover's 
 Bane the herbalists call it." And he gathered a big 
 bunch of the yellow blossoms from the summit of 
 the island, tying them together loosely with a shred 
 from his handkerchief (Men in love think nothing, 
 it may be parenthetically observed, of tearing up a 
 new cambric handkerchief. At a later date, it is to 
 be feared, the person for whose sake they tear it up 
 takes good care to repress any future outbursts of 
 such absurd extravagance.) 
 
 They sat on the island for nearly an hour, and 
 then, as the sun was shining hot overhead, Alan's 
 clothes were sufficiently dried for him to put them 
 on again in a somewhat dingy, damp, and clinging 
 condition. The problem now was to get back 
 again. Alan successfully lifted down his friend at 
 the end of the pole, in true acrobat fashion : but 
 just as Harry touched ground in the centre of the 
 little stream, the pole creaked and gave ominously 
 in the middle. 
 
 "Take care of it, Tennant," the young man 
 cried, as he fixed it once more across his shoulder. 
 "Don't trust the weak point in the middle too 
 much. Glide lightly over the thin ice ! Hand over 
 hand as quick as you can manage ! " 
 
tranded 
 Lover's 
 id a big 
 nmit of 
 a shred 
 othing, 
 ig up a 
 it is to 
 ar it up 
 irsts of 
 
 ir, and 
 Alan's 
 t them 
 inging 
 t back 
 end at 
 1 : but 
 of the 
 iiously 
 
 f man 
 
 )ulder. 
 [e too 
 d over 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 165 
 
 "All right," Alan cried, suiting the deed to the 
 word, and hastily letting himself glide with a rapid 
 sliding motion along the frail support. 
 
 As he reached the middle, with a sudden snap, 
 the pole broke. Alan did not hesitate for a minute. 
 If he fell where he was, he would sink helplessly 
 into the engulfing mud. He had had enough of 
 that, and knew what it m^eant now. With the im- 
 petus of the breakage, he sprang dexterously for- 
 ward, and just clearing the mud, fell on his hands 
 and knees upon the hard, right in front of Harry. 
 
 "Hurt yourself, eh?" his friend asked, picking 
 him up quickly. 
 
 "Not much," Alan answered, flinging the broken 
 pole angrily into the stream. "Barked my knees 
 a little : that 's about all. We 're unfortunate to day. 
 The stars are against us. There 's a trifle too much 
 adventure to suit my taste, it strikes me somehow, 
 in your East Anglian rivers ! " 
 
 "Here 's a nice fellow ! " Harry retorted, laugh- 
 ing. "Adventures are to the adventurous, don't 
 they say. You first go and try a mad plan to 
 pick a useless little bunch of fluffy small flowers 
 for a fair lady, quite in the most approved romantic 
 fashion, for all the world like the London Reader ; 
 and then when vou fall anH hnrV Tronr i'"^ 
 
 ••• V3 W V X^l. 
 
 ': i 
 
 { i 
 
 II 
 
 l]iii 
 
 t \A 
 
i66 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ii^ 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 it, you lay the blame of your own mishaps on our 
 poor unoffending East Anglian rivers ! " 
 
 "I've got the flowers still, anyhow," Alan an- 
 swered triumphantly, holding them up and waving 
 them above his head, crushed and dripping, but 
 nevertheless perfectly intact, in his bleeding hand. 
 He had knocked his fist against the bottom to break 
 his fall, and cut the skin rather badly about the 
 wrist and knuckles. 
 
 " Well, it 's high time we got back to the boat," 
 Harry continued carelessly. "If we don't make 
 haste, we shan't be back soon enough for me to 
 dress for dinner. I must get home before seven. 
 Aunt 's got the usual select dinner-party stirring this 
 evening." 
 
 They turned the corner, wading still, but through 
 much deeper water than that they had at first en- 
 countered (for the tide was now steadily rising), 
 and made their way to the well-remembered spot 
 where they had loosely fastened the light duck- 
 boat. 
 
 To their annoyance and surprise, no boat was 
 anywhere to be seen in the neighborhood. Only 
 a mark as of a pole dragged by main force out of 
 the mud,— the mark left by Harry's walking- 
 stick. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 167 
 
 s on our 
 
 Uan an- 
 vvaving 
 ing, but 
 ig hand, 
 to break 
 out the 
 
 e boat," 
 t make 
 r me to 
 seven, 
 ing this 
 
 :hrough 
 [irst en- 
 rising), 
 ed spot 
 t duck- 
 
 They gazed at one another blankly for a moment. 
 Then Alan burst into a merry laugh. 
 
 "Talk about adventures," he said; "they'll 
 certainly never be ended to-day. The duck-boat 
 must have floated off on its own account quietly 
 without us." 
 
 But Harry, instead of laughing, turned deadly 
 pale. He knew the river better than his com- 
 panion, and realized at oncc the full terror of the 
 situation. 
 
 "Tennant," he cried, clutching his friend's arm 
 nervously and eagerly ; " we 're lost .? we're lost! 
 The duck-boat has floated off without us : there 's 
 no getting away, no getting away anyhow ! No 
 living power on earth can possibly save us from 
 drowning by inches as the tide rises I " 
 
 iBl 
 
 II 
 
 ;i 
 
 at was 
 
 Only 
 
 out of 
 
 aiking- 
 
i68 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LOST. 
 
 f i 
 
 ■f i 
 
 Alan stared at his friend in blank dismay. It was 
 some time before he could fully take in the real 
 seriousness of their present position. But he knew 
 Harry was no coward, and he could see by his 
 blanched cheek and bloodless lips that a terrible 
 danger actually environed them. 
 
 " Where 's she gone ?" he asked at last tremulously. 
 
 Harry screened his eyes from the sun with his 
 hands. 
 
 ''Down stream, at first," he said, peering about 
 in vain, ''till tide rose high enough; then up, no 
 doubt, heaven knows where, but out of sight, out 
 of sight anyhow ! " 
 
 Alan examined the bank closely. He saw in a 
 moment how the accident had happened. Harry, 
 in his haste to fetch the pole to save him, had driven 
 his own walking-stick carelessly into the larger and 
 looser hole left by the bigger piece of wood ; and the 
 force of the current, dragging at the boat, liad pulled 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 169 
 
 It was 
 
 the real 
 
 he knew 
 
 e by his 
 
 I terrible 
 
 uilously. 
 with his 
 
 ig about 
 n up, no 
 ight, out 
 
 aw in a 
 Harry, 
 d driven 
 rger and 
 and the 
 id pulled 
 
 it slowly out of the unresisting mud-bank. It might 
 have been gone a full hour : and where it had got 
 to, no earthly power could possibly tell them. 
 
 " Can't we swim out ? " he asked eagerly at last. 
 "You and I are both tolerable swimmers." 
 
 Harry shook his head very gloomily. " No good," 
 he said. " No good at all, I tell you. The river s 
 bounded by mud for acres. It 's six miles at least 
 down to Hurdham Pier, the very first place there 's 
 a chance of landing. If you tried to land anywhere 
 else before, you'd sink in mud like the mud you stuck 
 in just now at the island. We 're bounded round by 
 mud on every side. We stand on a little narrow shelf 
 of pebble, with a vastswampy quagmire of mud gird- 
 ing it in for miles and miles and miles together." 
 
 ** Can't we walk up to the source.?" Alan en- 
 quired despondently, beginning to realize the full 
 terror of the situation. ''It may keep hard till we 
 reach terra firma ? " 
 
 "It may, but it doesn't, I'm pretty sure," Harry 
 answered with a groan. "However, there's no 
 harm anyhow in trying. Let's walk up and see 
 where we get to.' 
 
 They waded on in silence together, feeling the 
 bottom cautiously at each step with their sticks, 
 till the stream began to divide and sub-divide IntQ 
 
170 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i-i 
 
 little finger-liko muddy tributaries. Choosing the 
 chief of these, they waded up it. Presently the 
 bottom grew softer and softer, and a firm footing 
 more and more impossible. At last, their feet sank 
 in ominously. Harry probed a step in advance with 
 the broken end of the pole that Alan had (lui.g away. 
 The next step was into the muddy quagmire. Land 
 still lay a mile distant apparently in that direction. 
 The intervening belt was one huge waste expanse 
 of liquid treachery. 
 
 They tried again up another tributary, and then 
 a third, and a fourth, and so on throuf-h all the ra- 
 diating minor streamlets, but still ahvays with the 
 same disheartening result. There was no rest for the 
 sole of their foot anywhere. Above, the o^.^eams all 
 ended in mud ; below, they slowly deepened to the 
 tidal river. A few hundred yards of intervening 
 solid bottom alone provided them with a lirm foott 
 hold. 
 
 ''I wish to goodness," Alan cried petulantly, 
 ''we'd never got out of that confounded duck^ 
 boat ! " 
 
 "It's too late wishing now," Harry murmured 
 half to himself, with a remorseful glance at the ill- 
 omened flowers. -We've got to face the very 
 worst. The tide 's rising^. It rises above the level 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 171 
 
 of the mud. Not enough for us to swim in, though. 
 We'll have to stand here as well as w Ccdi on the 
 hard till we can stand no more, and then swim or 
 float for dear life as far as our strength or chance 
 will carry us." 
 
 Alan bit his lip in utter despair. He had but ojie 
 thought now. That thought was for Olga. Olga 
 would miss them ! Olga would be fright-ned ! 
 Should he try the riskiest course of all, and swim if 
 possible the long six miles to the pier at Hurdham.? 
 No, no. That after ah would he sheer suicide. 
 Better hang or to the last wild chance at all I /ards, 
 and wait for the possible approach up stream of a 
 barge or row-boat. 
 
 He took out his watch. It was half-past six. 
 They were going upstaii s to dress for dinner now at 
 the Tristram's at Thorboroueh. 
 
 "Couldn't we manage to get back on top ( the 
 island?" he said at last. "We might wait ei 
 then for almost any length of time, till we could 
 signal with a handkor hief to some passing eel-boat. 
 That'd be better at ieast 'han waiting here in the 
 middle of the channel till the tide rises." 
 
 Harry shook his head with almost sullen despair. 
 "No, no," he cried. 'Impossible, impossible! 
 You know how^ sticky you found the mud, With-- 
 
 h 
 
 : 
 
 ^PP 
 
172 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I' i\ 
 
 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 out the pole we could never by any chance get 
 there. We 'd only sink over head and ears in that 
 devilish slush. You don't know the ways of the 
 Thore as well as I do. Sinking in water's bad 
 enough, but sinking in mud's ten thousand times 
 more terrible. It clogs you and hampers you on 
 every side. Struggling or swimming only makes 
 things worse. You go down in it helplessly, suf- 
 focating as you go, and there isn't a chance of re- 
 covering even your dead body. If we drown in 
 peace and let the tide drift us afterwards down the 
 river, they'll bury us decently anyhow at Thor- 
 borough." 
 
 Alan went back once more to the neighborhood 
 of the island. He scanned it eagerly now all 
 around. It was no longer a question of getting a 
 handful of pretty tiowers for Olga-it was a pressing 
 urgent life-and-death necessity. But the more he 
 looked at it, the more utterly imp.)ssible and im- 
 practicable it seemed. Only seven or eight feet of 
 light-brown mud separated them with its gap from 
 that haven of refuge ; and yet the seven or eight feet 
 proved a greater barrier than miles and miles of land 
 or water could ever have done. Water you can 
 swim through, land you can walk over, but mud is 
 absolutely and utterly impassable. 
 
 !■■ i 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 173 
 
 nee get 
 i in that 
 i of the 
 ?r's bad 
 d times 
 you on 
 makes 
 ily, suf- 
 e of re- 
 own in 
 >vvn the 
 ; Thor- 
 
 orhood 
 ovv all 
 tting a 
 ressing 
 ore he 
 iid im- 
 feet of 
 p from 
 ht feet 
 )f land 
 u can 
 nud is 
 
 He returned to where Harry sat crouching in the 
 stream, hugging his knees, and gazing blankly and 
 wildly straight in front of him. 
 
 "Sit down," Harry said: "this is the highest 
 point. The water here perhaps may not rise above 
 our heads. But we '11 have to wait and let it rise 
 slowly. You must sit as long as you can, till tide 
 reaches about to your neck. Then kneel ; and after 
 that, stand up and face it. The water rises warm 
 over these basking shallows. If it lay cold, it would 
 be much worse for us. We shall hold out now for 
 about six hours. If a boat comes by, well and 
 good. If not " 
 
 He threw his head back significantly, and closed 
 his eyes, gurgling low with his throat in a speaking 
 pantomime. 
 
 Alan thought only of Olga. 
 
 They sat there silent in the running water, hug- 
 ging their knees, for twenty minutes. Then Harry 
 took his handkerchief slowly from his pocket, and 
 tied it to the broken end of the pole. 
 
 "We must hold this up, turn about," he said. 
 " Perhaps some boat may pass and see it." 
 
 For many minutes, neither spoke again. Then 
 Alan said once more, " Hadn't we better try swim-. 
 
 .v.: 3" 
 
174 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 "No," Harry answered. -For-our friends' sake 
 -no. Let us wait on the chance. If the worst 
 comes to the worst, at last, we can swim for dear 
 life. But hold on to the hard as long as it serves 
 you." 
 
 "Ah, but then we shall be gradually chilled and 
 powerless. If we swin, now, we mifjht manage to 
 keep up for dear life-and for what s dearer than life 
 —till we reached Hurdham." 
 
 "Impossible," Harry answered with a shake of 
 his head. •• Tide s against us by this time. If we 
 swam up, as tide now runs, we should only be 
 landed on worse mud-banks in the Ponton direction 
 Wait till midnight-the turn s at midnight. Then 
 we might manage to float on our backs, with 
 tide n. our favor, and high water too, to one of 
 the firmer islands a little way down towards Thor- 
 borough. At high tide, some of them are approach- 
 able. " 
 
 "Till midnight ! " Alan cried. " My dear fellow, 
 do you mean to say we must stop here till mid- 
 night? All in the dark, and with the water rising 
 everywhere around us ? Oh, Harry, Harry, I 'd ten 
 thousand times rather swim for it at once and face 
 it anyhow ! " 
 
 Harry seized his arm impressively, "It's your 
 
 [^ 
 
 ij n 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 175 
 
 ■■»> >i 
 
 I 
 
 one chance, Tennant," he said in a low firm voice. 
 "Wait! ... For Olga ! " 
 
 In a moment Alan noticed the strangeness of the 
 tone. 
 
 " For Olga ?" he cried. " For Olga .? For Olga?" 
 "Yes," Harry answered, almost bitterly. "Do 
 you think I'm thinking only of myself.? What a 
 coward you must .^ncy me .? We young fellows 
 always fall in love, they say, with girls older than 
 ourselves. And do you think I haven't fallen in 
 love with Olga Trevelyan .? How could I help it? 
 Who could help it ? As much as you have, I tell 
 you, Tennant : every bit as much as you have. For 
 her sake, you've got to get baci: ; and for her sake 
 I 've got to help you. What s the use of making 
 secrets between us now? I know you love her. I 
 know she loves you. If you don't come back, it '11 
 break her heart. She 's got a heart of the kind that 's 
 given to breaking. Well, I love her too. I know 
 I 'm a young fellow, and I know I shall get over it. 
 In the end, I shall do like all the rest of us, marry 
 some other girl younger than myself, and try to 
 fancy she 's as good and as pure and as beautiful as 
 Olga. But while it lasts, it 's as real to me as it is to 
 you, I tell you, Tennant. It 's Olga who 's got us 
 both into this scrape. If I hadn't aided and abetted 
 
 nil 
 
 JtMii' 
 
1/6 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 m 
 
 ■■J 
 
 f i ' 
 
 you this afternoon, you wouldn't have got on the 
 island there, to pick the bunch of flowers for Olga. 
 I helped you, because I knew she 'd be pleased that 
 you 'd got them for her, and that you 'd taken a little 
 trouble to g-et them-and risked a little danger into 
 the bargain. And now we Ve both got to get you 
 back to Olga. Never mind about me : that doesn't 
 matter. You 're taller than me : you can overtop 
 the water a good half-hour longer. If I get drowned, 
 you can take my body, and put it on the mud by 
 the island yonder, and use it as a stepping-stone to 
 get across upon. I expect it 'd bear you up for a 
 minute; enough to jump safe on to the top of the 
 island. Somebody's sure to be up here with a boat 
 within the next day or two. You could hold out for 
 two or three days even without food, on top of the 
 island, and then you could get back home at last- 
 to Olga." 
 
 Alan could answer nothing in return. The tears 
 stood thick in his eyes. He took the young fellow's 
 hand in his and wrung it in silence with a long hard 
 grip. 
 
 "Harry," he said at last in a choking voice, 
 ' • you 're a splendid fellow. If we Ve got to die we 
 shall die together. Nor even for her, not even for 
 her could I ever desert you. Let 's tie the flowers 
 
 f" 
 
 i, 
 
r 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 177 
 
 around our waists. Then if we die, Olga '11 knovy 
 we died at any rate for her sake." 
 
 "No," Harry murmured in a low soft voice. 
 " Let's throw them away : far, far away from us. 
 Then if we die, Olga '11 have nothing at all in future 
 to reproach herself with. She '11 think we died up 
 the creeks and backwaters looking after the wild- 
 fowl shooting for our own pleasure.'* 
 
 Alan answered never a word. But he felt in his 
 heart that the young man's thought was the truest 
 and noblest. He flung the bunch far from him into 
 the middle of the stream. The rising tide brought 
 it back to his hands, and then carried it vaguely up 
 on its fl^x>d among the fiats behind them. 
 
 12 
 
 i 
 
 if 
 
u 
 
 i • 
 
 f! 
 
 178 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 SUSPENSE. 
 
 The water had now risen up to their waists as 
 they sat dripping in the middle current. They 
 shifted their position, and took to kneeling. The 
 shades began to fall slowly over the land. The stars 
 came out overhead one by one. The gulls and rooks 
 retired in slow procession from the purple mud- 
 flats : the herons rose on flapping wings from fish- 
 ing in the streams, and stretched their long necks, 
 free and full, homeward towards the heronry. 
 
 Nothing on earth could have seemed more aw- 
 some in its ghastly loneliness than that wide ex- 
 panse under the gathering shades of autumn 
 twilight. The water rose slowly, slowly, slowly, 
 slowly. Inch by inch it gained stealthily but stead- 
 ily upon them. It reached up to their waists, to 
 their sides, to their breasts, to their shoulders. 
 Very soon they would have to cease kneeling, and 
 take to the final standing position. And after that 
 ^the deluge ! 
 
Kalee's Slirine, 
 
 179 
 
 aists as 
 They 
 r. The 
 he stars 
 d rooks 
 3 mud- 
 m fish- 
 necks, 
 
 re aw- 
 de ex- 
 utumn 
 [ovvly, 
 stead- 
 its, to 
 ilders. 
 I, and 
 ;r that 
 
 Bats began to hawk for moths in number over 
 the mud-flats. A great white owl hooted from 
 the open sky above. Now and again, the scream of 
 the sea-swallows, themselves invisible, broke sud- 
 denly from the upper air. Even the clang of the 
 hours from the Thorborough church tower floated 
 faintly across the desolate saltings to the place 
 where they waited for slowly-coming death. 
 
 " I should like one pipe before I die," Harry 
 said stoically, feeling in his pockets for a box of 
 matches. ** You haven't got such a thing as a light 
 about you, have you, Tennant.? " 
 
 ''I've got a flint and steel," Alan answered, pull- 
 ing it out, *' but I 'm afraid it 's wet with the mud by 
 the island." 
 
 He opened the box. To Harry's surprise and 
 delight, the tinder within — a long coil of yellow 
 wick — was dry and untouched, preserved from 
 harm by the metal covering. 
 
 "This is better than a match," he cried with new 
 hope. "It's better than a pipe, Tennant. It's a 
 signal : a signal ! Keep the tinder alight, and hoist 
 it on a pole, and perhaps it '11 attract some one of 
 the mud-anglers." 
 
 "Who are the mud-anglers ? " Alan asked shiv- 
 ering. 
 
 I :^ 
 
i8o 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I i 
 
 "Men who come out fishing for eels in the 
 streams as the tide rises," Harry answered, fired 
 with fresh expectation. "They walk across the 
 mud, with a lantern in their hands, and catch eels 
 in the tidal channels." 
 
 " Walk on the mud ! " Alan cried. "But how 
 can they ? How can they ? And if they can, why 
 can't we too, Harry .? " 
 
 Harry waved his hand a little impatiently. 
 "They walk with mud-shoes, "he answered with 
 a slight cough. " Alud-shoes are thin flat pieces of 
 board, turned up at the end and strapped on the 
 foot, like small boats ; and they glide on them 
 across the mud as people glide with snow-shoes 
 over the snow in Canada. In shape they 're very 
 much like the toboggans we used to slide on when 
 I was a boy down the hills at Halifax. You 've seen 
 pictures of toboggans in the papers, haven't you? 
 Well, that 's a mud-shoe : and the mud-anglers wear 
 them. There are pretty sure to be mud-anglers 
 about to-night, and this light might possibly hap- 
 pen to attract one." 
 
 As he spoke, he tore a shred from his handker- 
 chief, and with it fastened the smouldering wick to 
 the broken pole. Below the sparks of light thus pre- 
 cariously obtained, he tied the remainder of the 
 
 
 f 
 
s in the 
 ed, fired 
 OSS the 
 itch eels 
 
 3ut how 
 in, why 
 
 ed with 
 ieces of 
 on the 
 1 them 
 v-shoes 
 re very 
 1 when 
 ve seen 
 t you? 
 s wear 
 anglers 
 f hap- 
 
 ndker- 
 inck to 
 LIS pre- 
 Df the 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 i8i 
 
 handkerchief itself The wick lighted it up with a 
 faint illumination, and together they served to form 
 a slight danger-signal, sufficient to take the atten- 
 tion of a passing mud-angler, if any should chance 
 to come within sight of the feeble illuminant. 
 
 The evening fell darker and darker. The tide 
 rose slowly, remorselessly. The mud-flats ceased 
 to glimmer faintly with the long reflection of the 
 twilight afterglow. All was silent and black and 
 invisible, save for the shrill cry of the bats as they 
 swooped overhead, and the tiny glow of the 
 saltpetre tinder-wick on the flapping handker- 
 chief. 
 
 The water compelled them now to stand. Arm- 
 in-arm they stood before it, facing together that 
 crawling, slow, resistless enemy. If it had been 
 waves to buffet and overcome, however fierce, even 
 that would have been better. One would have felt 
 then one was at least fighting them. But the utter 
 sense of helplessness and impotence in face of that 
 quiet, noiseless creeping flood was too appalling. 
 Harry's teeth began to chatter with cold. The long 
 immersion, even in that sun-warmed water, was 
 gradually telling upon him. His limbs were stiff, 
 and his blood coursed slowly. 
 
 They passed the pipe silently from one to the 
 
 II 
 
 I 1.1 
 
 I '1 
 
1 82 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 I I 
 
 ill 
 
 If 
 
 Other, for Alan's last cigar was long since finished. 
 It helped to warm and comfort them a little. 
 
 "Thank heaven," Harry said with real fervor as 
 he took it once from his friend's mouth, "thank 
 heaven for tobacco. " 
 
 Half-past eight. Nine. Half-past nine. The 
 bell clanged it out loudly from the Thorborough 
 steeple, and the echoes, stole reverberant with end- 
 less resonance across the lonely intervening mud- 
 flats. How long the intervals seemed between ! 
 Twenty times in every half-hour the two young men 
 lowered the slowly smouldering wick, and held 
 Harry's watch up to the light, to read how the min- 
 utes went on its dial. Half-past nine, and now 
 breast high ! Ten, eleven, twelve, still to run ! 
 The water would rise far above their heads ! Each 
 minute now was an eternity of agony. Save for 
 Olga's sake, they would have taken to swimming, 
 and flung away the last chance of life recklessly. 
 It is easier to swim— and die at once-than to stand 
 still, with the cruel cold water creeping slowly and 
 ceaselessly up you. 
 
 At twenty-five minutes to ten, they lowered the 
 light and looked once more. As they did so, a 
 faint long gleam streaming along the mud-flats 
 struck Harry's eyes in the far distance. The light 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 183 
 
 inished. 
 
 jrvor as 
 "thank 
 
 . The 
 
 )o rough 
 ith end- 
 g: mud- 
 tween ! 
 ngmen 
 id held 
 le min- 
 d now 
 3 run ! 
 Each 
 ^ve for 
 iming, 
 :lessly. 
 > stand 
 ly and 
 
 2d the 
 
 so, a 
 
 d-flats 
 
 5 light 
 
 i 
 
 from which it came lay below their horizon ; but the 
 gleam itself, repeated and reflected, hit the side of the 
 bank opposite them. Harry's quick senses jumped 
 at it in a moment. 
 
 "A mud-angler! A mud-angler!" he cried ex- 
 citedly, and waved the pole and handkerchief above 
 with a sudden access of feverish energy. 
 
 Would the mud-angler see them ? that was the 
 question. The flicker of the wick was but veryslight. 
 How far off could it possibly be visible.? They 
 waved it frantically on the bare chance of attracting 
 his attention. 
 
 For five minutes there was an awful suspense ; 
 and then Harry s accustomed ear caught a faint noise 
 borne dimly across the long low mud-flats. 
 
 "He 'scorning! He's coming!' he cried joy- 
 ously. And then putting his two hands to his 
 mouth, he burst into a long, sharp, shrill coo-ee. 
 
 "You'll frighten him away!" Alan suggested 
 anxiously. " He '11 think it 's a ghost or something 
 like one." 
 
 But even as he spoke, the gleam of a lantern struck 
 upon the mud, and the light shone clearer and ever 
 clearer before them. 
 
 "Hallo!" Harry cried. "In distress here! 
 Help ! help ! We 're drowning ! We 're drowning ! " 
 
)! 
 
 i84 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 A man's voice answered from above. "Ahoy! 
 ahoy ! Mow did yow git there ? " 
 
 Thank heaven ! they were saved !— Or next door 
 toitl 
 
 The man approached the cdj^-c of the mud-bank as 
 close as he dare (for the edges are very steep and 
 slippery), and turning his lantern full upon them, 
 stood looking at the two half-drowned men, as they 
 gasped up to their breasts in water. 
 
 " How did yow git there, I say ? " he asked once 
 more sullenly. 
 
 "Can you help us out?" Harry cried in return. 
 
 The man shook his head. 
 
 "Dunno as I can!" he answered with a stupid 
 grin. ' ' I can 't go no nearer the edge nor this. It s 
 bad walking. Mud 's deep. How did yow git 
 there?" 
 
 "Waded up, and our boat floated off," Harry cried 
 in despair. "Can't you get a rope? Can't you 
 send a boat? Can't you do anything anyhow to 
 help us?" 
 
 The man gazed at them with the crass and vacant 
 stupidity of the born rustic. 
 
 "Dunno as I can," he muttered once more. 
 "Yow'd ought to a stuck to your boat, yow 'ad. 
 That's just what yow 'd ought to a done, I take it." 
 
 
Knloc's Shrine. 
 
 185 
 
 1 
 
 *' Is thcr " bv>at anywhere near? " Alan cried dis- 
 tracted, oiiUln't you pat ly boat out from 
 somevvhcri. > sjvc us? " 
 
 "Tlu c ain't no boat," the •" luswercd slowly 
 and stolidly. " T.caslvviiys none nearer nor Thor- 
 borough. Or m dit 'Urdhani. Tom Wilkes, 'e 
 'ave a boat up yonder at Ponton. Ikit that 's right 
 across t'other side o' the water." And he gazed at 
 them still with rural indiflerenco 
 
 "My friend," Alan cried, h a burst of help- 
 lessness, "we've been here in the water since six 
 o'clock. The tide 's rising slowly around us. In a 
 couple of hours, it "11 rise above our heads. We 're 
 faint and cold and almost exhausted. For heaven's 
 sake don't stand there idle : can't you do something 
 to save two fellow-creatures from drowning ? " 
 
 The man shook his head imperturbably once 
 more. 
 
 " I dunno as I can," he murmured complacently, 
 " Mud hereabouts is terrible dangerous. Yow 'd 
 ought to 'a stuck to your boat, yow know. There 
 ain't no landing anywheres hereabouts. If I was 
 to give yow a hand, I 'd fall in, myself. I ex- 
 pect yow '11 have to stick there now till yow 're 
 right drownded. I can't git no nearer yow 
 nohow. " 
 
 ( :i 
 
 y 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 W4 
 
 f/ 
 
 /, 
 
 o 
 
 
 fl"^ 
 
 
 Q.r 
 
 y 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 '- ilia 
 
 |50 l"== 
 
 U 
 
 1^ 
 
 1.4 
 
 M 
 
 IIM 
 
 1.6 
 
 P^. 
 
 
 "-y 
 
 'cM 
 
 ^(^ 
 
 "^^ ^f J* 
 
 <p 
 
 '^/ 
 
 
 c^;-^ 
 
 /# 
 
 T 
 
 Photo^phic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 iV 
 
 
 % 
 
 q^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 
 ?3 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 <^. 
 
 fr-<Cr " ^ 
 
V^ #? ^ #/ 
 
 ^0 ■'m^5 
 
 i' 
 
1 86 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 rf i 
 
 
 I i* ' 
 
 There was something utterly appalling and sick- 
 ening in this horrible outcome of all their hopes. 
 The longed-for mud-angler had arrived at last : they 
 had caught his attention : they were within speak- 
 ing distance of him : there he stood, on the edge of 
 the ooze, lantern in hand, and wooden floats on 
 feet, plainly visible before their very eyes : yet for 
 any practical purpose of assistance or relief he might 
 just as v/ell have been a hundred miles on shore 
 clean away at a distance from them. A stick or a 
 stone could not have been more utterly or horribly 
 useless. 
 
 The man stood and gazed at them still. If they 
 had only allowed him, he would have gazed imper- 
 turbably open-mouthed till the waters had risen 
 above their heads and drowned them. He had the 
 blank stolidity of silly Suffolk well developed in his 
 vacant features. 
 
 Alan w^as seized with a happy inspiration. He 
 would use the one obvious argument adapted to the 
 stupid sordid soul of the gaping mud-angler. 
 
 *'Go back to the shore," he cried, glaring at the 
 fellow, ''and tell the others we 're here drowning. 
 Do as you're told. Don't delay. Bring a boat or 
 something at once to save us. If you do, you shall 
 have fifty pounds. If you don't, they'll hnng you 
 
 
 III 
 
 i I i' 
 
f 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 187 
 
 
 nd sick- 
 hopes, 
 t : they 
 speak- 
 edge of 
 :)ats on 
 yet for 
 e might 
 1 shore 
 ck or a 
 lorribly 
 
 If they 
 imper- 
 1 risen 
 lad the 
 i in his 
 
 . He 
 
 to the 
 
 at the 
 vning. 
 oat or 
 i shall 
 ^ you 
 
 for murder. Fifty pounds if you save us, do you 
 understand me? Fifty pounds to-morrow morn- 
 ing ! " 
 The man's lower jaw dropped heavily. 
 
 ** Fifty pound," he repeated, with a cunning leer. 
 
 It was too much. Clearly he didn't believe it 
 possible. 
 
 "Fifty pounds," Alan reiterated with the energy 
 of despair, taking out his purse and looking at its 
 contents. "And there's three pound ten on account 
 as an earnest." 
 
 He tied the purse with all that was in it on to the 
 end of the pole and pushed it up to the man, who 
 clutched at it eagerly. Looking inside, he saw the 
 gold, and grinned. 
 
 "Fifty pound ! " he said with a sudden chuckle. 
 "That's a powerful lot o' money. Mister." 
 
 "Go quick," Alan cried, " and tell your friends. 
 There's not a moment to be lost, and tide 's rising. 
 If you can bring a boat or do anything to save us, 
 you shall have fifty pounds, down on the nail, 
 to-morrow morning. I'm a rich man, and I can 
 promise to pay you." 
 
 The fellow turned doggedly and began to go. 
 Next moment, a nascent doubt came over him, and 
 clouded i\is mind, 
 
1 88 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 .. 
 
 In 
 
 til 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 j, .. 
 
 n^il 
 
 
 i ■■■ 
 
 "How shall I know where to find yow ? " he 
 said, staring back once more, and gaping foolishly. 
 
 "Watch the beacons," Harry cried, taking up the 
 parable, "and mark which stream we're in as well 
 as you 're able. Let 's see. How long shall you be 
 gone, do you reckon? " 
 
 "Might bean hour," the man answered, drawl- 
 ing. ' ' Might be two hours. " 
 
 "The light won't last so long," Harry said anx- 
 iously, turning to Alan, "I say, my friend, can't 
 you leave us your lantern ? " 
 
 The man shook his head with a gesture of dis- 
 sent. 
 
 " Couldn't find my way back nohow without it," 
 he said, still grinning. "Fifty pound! That's a 
 lot o' money." 
 
 "Go!" Alan cried, unable any longer to keep 
 down for very prudence' sake his contempt and 
 anger. "Go and tell your other fishermen. If 
 you want to earn your fifty pounds to-night, there 's 
 no time to spare. When you come back, we may 
 both be dead men, if you don't go on and hurry.— 
 Harry, we can light the wick again at eleven 
 o'clock. Let's put it out now. We can do without 
 it. We shall hear the church clock strike the 
 hours. " 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 189 
 
 >w ? " he 
 3olishly. 
 g: up the 
 I as well 
 I you be 
 
 , drawl- 
 aid anx- 
 d, can't 
 
 of dis- 
 
 lOUlit," 
 
 hat 's a 
 
 :o keep 
 pt and 
 en. If 
 there 's 
 ^e may 
 urry. — 
 eleven 
 I'ithout 
 ke the 
 
 The man nodded a stolid acquiescence, and turn- 
 ed once more slowly on his heel. They watched 
 him silently receding — receding. Light and reflec- 
 tion faded o^radually away. The faint plash of his 
 wooden mud-shoes on the flat surface was heard no 
 more. Nothing remained save the gurgling of the 
 water. They were left alone — alone with the 
 darkness. 
 
 That second loneliness was lonelier than ever. 
 Too cold to speak, almost too cold even to hope, 
 they stood there still, linked arm-in-arm, ready to 
 faint, with the speechless stars burning br'j^^ht over- 
 head, and the waters rising pitilessly around them. 
 In that last moment, Alan's thoughts were turned to 
 Olga. Beautiful, innocent, ger tle-souled Olga. If 
 he died that night, he died, on however petty an 
 errand it might be, for Olga's sake — for Olga — for 
 Olga. And then he relapsed into a kind of chilly 
 stupor. 
 
 in 
 
irtHlli 
 
 I ! 
 
 190 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 -a 
 
 . 
 
 !!i 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HIGH TIDE. 
 
 Ten o'clock. . . . Half-past ten. . 
 Eleven. Numbed and half-dead, they heard the 
 clock strike out, as in some ghastly dream, and 
 waited and watched for the return of the mud- 
 angler. 
 
 It was n't so very far to the shore. Surely, surely 
 he should be back by this time. 
 
 The waters in the estuary rose by slow, by 
 almost imperceptible degrees. But still they rose. 
 They went on rising. They were up to Harry's 
 neck now. He rested his chin on the edge of the 
 water. Five minutes more, and all would be up. 
 Faint and weary, he would fall in the channel. 
 
 "Look here, Tennant," he murmured at last, 
 grasping his friend's hand beneath the surface in 
 a hard long grip : " I 'm going to swim now. It 's 
 no use waiting. I 've only got five minutes to live. 
 ... I mustn't stop here. If I stop, you know, 
 when the water rises, I shall choke and struggle. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 191 
 
 ;ard the 
 m, and 
 e mud- 
 
 , surely 
 
 )w, by 
 y rose. 
 Harry's 
 : of the 
 be up. 
 3l. 
 
 it last, 
 face in 
 
 r. It's 
 
 to live. 
 
 know, 
 
 rug:gle. 
 
 Then you'll clutch me hold, and try to save me, 
 and that '11 spoil your own last chance of living. 
 I 'm going to swim. It won't be far. But it 's better 
 at any rate than dying like a dog with a stone round 
 its neck, still here on the bottom. Good-bye, old 
 fellow. Good-bye forever. Never let Olga know if 
 you get back safe, what it was we did it for ! " 
 
 Alan held him hard with whatever life was yet 
 left in him. 
 
 "Stop, stop, Harry," he cried in dismay. 
 "There 's still a chance. Every minute 's a chance. 
 Don't go, don't go. Stop with me, for heaven's 
 sake, and if we must die, let 's die together." 
 
 "No, no," Harry answered in a resolute voice. 
 "You 've got half-an-hour's purchase of life better 
 than I have, now, Tennant. For Olga's sake^ you 
 must let me go. For Olga's sake, you must try 
 to save yourself." 
 
 "Never," Alan cried, firmly and hastily. "Not 
 even for Olga's sake ! Never ! Never ! " 
 
 At that moment, a loud shout of inquiry re- 
 sounded over the mud flats ! A noise of men ! A 
 glimmer of lanterns ! Alan seized his friend, and 
 lifted him in his arms. 
 
 "Saved! Saved!" he cried. "Shout, Harry I 
 Shout ! Shout, shout, my dear, dear Harry I " 
 
 
192 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 |S' 
 
 i \ 
 
 pi 
 
 Harry shouted aloud with a long wild cry. It was 
 the despairing cry of a dying man, and it echoed 
 and re-echoed along the undulating mud-flats. 
 
 Alan lighted the wick, which he had held all this 
 time for dryness in his teeth, and fitted it once 
 more into the crack of the pole. Harry v/aved it 
 madly about over his head. One moment more of 
 deadly suspense. Then an answering cry told 
 them at last that the men with the lanterns saw 
 them and heard them. 
 
 Next instant, the men were on the brink of the 
 mud, and the light of the lanterns poured full upon 
 them. 
 
 A voice very different from that of their friend the 
 mud-angler shouted aloud in a commanding tone, 
 " Shove off the raft ! Look out for your heads 
 there ! " 
 
 Before they knew exactly what it was that was 
 happening, a great square raft, roughly improvised 
 from two cottage doors, nailed together by cross- 
 pieces, floated on the stream full in front of them : 
 and Alan, scrambling on to it with a violent strug- 
 gle, lifted up the faint and weary Harry in his arms 
 to the dry and solid place of safety. 
 
 The men pulled them alongside w'ith two ropes 
 attached to the raft ; and the same voice that had 
 
 {i 
 
 HI it 
 
 i.r \'* 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 193 
 
 It was 
 echoed 
 ts. 
 
 I all this 
 it once 
 .^aved it 
 more of 
 :ry told 
 ns saw 
 
 : of the 
 ill upon 
 
 end the 
 ig tone, 
 ■ heads 
 
 lat was 
 rovised 
 '• cross- 
 them : 
 t strug- 
 s arms 
 
 ropes 
 lat had 
 
 spoken first said once more in kindly tones, ' ' Brandy, 
 hot. Take a good pull at it ! Don't be afraid. 
 Next, your turn. . . . After that, this. A pull 
 o' soup. It '11 warm your heart, man. Now, sit on 
 the raft and recover a little." 
 
 Alan sat on the raft giddily, as he was bid, and 
 laid Harry's head on his lap like a woman. One 
 of the men — not their mud-angler — pulled off his 
 dry jersey at once, and handed it over to Alan with 
 native kindliness. Alan laid it under Harry's head. 
 The poor fellow was half fainting, half asleep with 
 exhaustion. They gave him more beef-tea, and 
 more brandy. He revived slowly ; and meanwhile, 
 the raft lay idle alongside, the men in mud-shoes 
 standing on the bank and looking over. 
 
 "We must get along soon," one of them said, 
 after a pause. "Water's rising. Soon be over the 
 flats. Can you walk?" kindly, to Alan. And he 
 held up a pair of mud-shoes in his hand to explain 
 his question. 
 
 "I never tried them," Alan answered, looking at 
 them dubiously: "but I dare say I could. Any- 
 how, I '11 risk it. 
 
 He sat on the raft and put them on as the man 
 
 directed him. Then they reached down a pole, 
 
 which the four men held ; and with it they lifted 
 13 
 

 ( 
 
 ll 
 
 III 
 
 w 
 
 lltii 
 
 194 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 Iiiin up on to the mud-hank. He took his stand 
 there uneasily cnouj^h. 
 
 "Don't fall, whatever you do," the chief speaker 
 said encoura^^^ns;ly ; "and don't stumble. Glide 
 along on 'em the same as if you was skating. 
 Keep from stumbling, and you '11 be all right. Are 
 you getting warmer? Have another pull at the 
 soup, and a bit o' biscuit." 
 
 Alan ate the proffered food thankfully. Thank 
 heaven, their first mud-angling acquaintance was 
 no fair sample of the whole fraternity. 
 
 "Now for the other one," the speaker continued. 
 " It ain 't no good giving him mud-shoes. He ain't 
 in no fit state at all for walking. We must drag 
 him along somehow on the raft, Billy. Here you, 
 sir ; hold on to the raft. Now, all together ! Heave 
 him up ! heave oh ! " 
 
 The four men took hold of the ropes at once, and 
 pulled the raft, with Harry on it, over the shelving 
 bank, now nearly level with the rising water, and 
 on to the mud-flats. Then they tied the two ropes 
 firmly to the pole : placed it in front of them as a 
 sort of support or axletree, and all pulling at it, with 
 Alan in the middle, began to make their way shore- 
 ward. 
 They struck across the flats by the nearest way, 
 
 II: 
 
lis stand 
 
 f speaker 
 
 Glide 
 
 skating. 
 
 lit. Are 
 
 11 at the 
 
 Thank 
 nee was 
 
 ntinued. 
 He ain't 
 ist dr.ig 
 ere yon, 
 Heave 
 
 ice, and 
 shelving 
 ter, and 
 o ropes 
 em as a 
 it, with 
 f shore- 
 
 >t way, 
 
 Kale'j's Shrine. 
 
 195 
 
 walking slowly, on Alan's account, and dragging 
 the raft easily behind them. It sank slightly in the 
 mud as they went, but not much ; and the men 
 pulled it as if well accustomed to that singular 
 conveyance. 
 
 After only a few hundred yards of mud, Alan 
 was perfectly astonished to find that they reached 
 the dyke and the reclaimed marshes. So near had 
 they been all the time to land in one direction, and 
 yet so dangerously far and remote from it. 
 
 "We couldn't come sooner," the chief speaker 
 explained kindly to Alan, noticing his surprise. 
 "Billy came "—pointing to their first friend, the 
 mud-angler — " and told us at once all about you. 
 But I knowed it was no use going on the search till 
 we could do something practical-like to save you ; 
 and there wasn't a minute to spare, I'll warrant 
 you. In half an hour, the flats '11 be covered : as 
 soon as they 're covered, the mud's soft, and there 
 ain't no possibility o' walking on it. We'd got to 
 hunt up two more men, and a couple o' vacant 
 pairs o' mud shoes : and as all the lot was out on 
 the flats, that wasn't none so easy neither. Then 
 we 'd got to take down them there two doors, and 
 nail 'em together, and put the ropes to 'em : and 
 it 's precious lucky we thought o' doing it. For if 
 
196 
 
 Kalee*s Shrine. 
 
 tm\ 
 
 iH 
 
 It! 
 
 you 'd had nobody but Billy and them to help 
 you,"— here his voice sank to a confidential whis- 
 per,— "it's my belief, in the manner o' speaking, 
 you 'd both ha' been drovvnded just as you stood 
 there." 
 
 Alan saw at once in his own mind the wisdom of 
 his new friend's well-arranged plan. To have gone 
 out on the mere impulse, unprovided with the 
 necessary assistance of the raft, would have been 
 worse than useless : the men could only have 
 gazed at them helplessly from the edge of the ooze 
 as their stolid acquaintance Billy had begun by 
 doing. Still, it was awful to think that they had 
 had to stop there drowning by inches while the 
 men on shore were quietly taking down the cottage 
 doors and rudely knocking the extemporized raft 
 and planks together. They might at least have 
 sent somebody on beforehand to tell them help 
 would soon be coming ! Ana then, he reflected 
 once more on the utter loneliness of those wild 
 saltings, with their solitary huts scattered about at 
 long distances, and recognized immediately that 
 the men had acted for the very best,— had done 
 the only thing possible for them. Lucky indeed 
 that one man at least was found among the mud- 
 anglers with a strong hand and a cool head, for if 
 
Kalee's S'rine. 
 
 197 
 
 to help 
 tial whis- 
 ipeaking, 
 3u stood 
 
 isdom of 
 ive gone 
 vith the 
 ve been 
 ly have 
 ;he ooze 
 Dgun by 
 ley had 
 hile the 
 
 cottage 
 zed raft 
 st have 
 m help 
 eflected 
 se wild 
 ibout at 
 ily that 
 id done 
 
 indeed 
 e mud- 
 d, for if 
 
 I 
 
 they had been left entirely to the mercy of Billy 
 and his like-minded associates, they might, as their 
 new friend rightly said, still be drowning by inches 
 in the dark estuary I 
 
 The men kicked off their mud-shoes dexterously, 
 and piled them up in a low shed, thatched with 
 rushes, on the very edge of the drained saltings. 
 Then without a word, and as if by signal given, 
 they lifted up Alan and Harry between them, two 
 
 vJ two, and carried them across the steamin^r 
 fields to a small cottage. It was the home of the 
 man who had directed the others — Tom Wilkes, 
 the captain of the mud-anglers. Late as it was, 
 the women were sitting up to receive them : a 
 bright wood fire burned merrily on the kitchen 
 hearth ; and a steaming kettle hissed in the midst 
 of it. They laid them in chairs close to the 
 fireside j removed iheir wet clothes hastily, and 
 wrapped them round as they stood in dry blankets. 
 The fire and food soon revived Harry ; and the 
 men carried him upstairs to a bed, where he was 
 soon asleep and comfortably settled. 
 
 As for Alan, worn out as he was, his first idea was 
 to get back to Thorborough at all hazards. Olga 
 would be waiting anxiously to hear about him. 
 Could he borrow a horse and ride home alone ? 
 
 I 
 
 i! 
 
It 
 
 11' 
 
 
 v:l 
 
 ^11' i 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ilf i 
 
 198 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 Tom Wilkes shook his head in a decided nega- 
 tive. There wasn't a horse for three miles about— 
 nothing but sheep and cattle on the saltii\^'s : and 
 as to Thorborough, it was t'other side river, and 
 river spread in fingers and fingers, with saltings be- 
 tween, so that there wasn't no bridge without you 
 went round right away by Winningham. 
 
 In those lonely peninsulas of Suffolk and Essex, 
 indeed, spots may be found more utterly isolated 
 from the outer world than any to be seen in Wales 
 or Scotland— saltings cut off by interminable back- 
 waters and interlacing estuaries from any inter- 
 course save in one long straight line, with surround- 
 ing districts. It was only six miles, as the crow 
 flies, from Tom Wilkes's cottage to the church at 
 Thorborough ; yet the road by land led ten miles 
 inland, and then fifteen miles more round to avoid 
 the rivers. 
 
 There was no hope for it. Anxious as he was 
 Alan was positively compelled to sleep at the cot- 
 tage, and early next morning, he mentally resolved, 
 he would walk with his host to the nearest ''hard" 
 or landing-place, and there hire a boat to take him 
 to Thorborough. 
 
 He went to bed, and with the aid of more 
 jr?inay, Dourcu. down hot. soon fell asleen. from 
 
 isleep. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 led nega- 
 3 about — 
 ^•^'S : and 
 'iver, and 
 Itings be- 
 lout you 
 
 id Essex, 
 isolated 
 in Wales 
 )le back- 
 \y inter- 
 urround- 
 ;he crow 
 hurch at 
 :en miles 
 to avoid 
 
 ! he was 
 the cot- 
 
 esolved, 
 ' ' hard " 
 
 :ake him 
 
 )f more 
 !p, from 
 
 199 
 
 
 sheer fatigue and weariness. For an hour or more 
 he slept very soundly — the deep sleep that suc- 
 ceeds exhaustion. Then about two o'clock, he 
 awoke with a sudden start. He had dreamed some- 
 thing. A cold perspiration seized upon his limbs. 
 He shuddered and listened. In his dream he fancied 
 he had heard some noise ! A stifled cry ! A sup- 
 pressed groan ! A faint utterance ! he knew not 
 what. It seem.ed to come, not from the room 
 where he slept, but, vaguely floating, from the air 
 above him. He sat up in bed and listened again. 
 It was only the beating and fluttering of his own 
 heart. 
 
 "I hope to goodness nothing's the matter with 
 Olga," he said to himself wearily. "I felt as if 
 something — something terrible, were happening 
 over yonder to Olga! Poor child! she'll be half 
 dead with i:ight at our stopping away. How absurd 
 of me to wake and feel like this ! I 'm almost 
 superstitious myself to-night ! No wonder, either, 
 after such an adventure on death's brink as that 
 one ! 
 
 In five minutes more, the shudder had passed 
 away entirely : he turned round, fell asleep again, 
 and slept soundly till eight in the morning. 
 
 
 ii 
 
[If 
 
 i 
 
 ■ . 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 n "^' 
 
 i 
 
 : 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,y^-\^ : 
 
 Hif 
 
 '1^. 
 
 it '■ f 
 
 2CX> 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE BUBBLE PRICKED. 
 
 At eight o'clock, Alan rose and dressed himself, 
 in a shirt and jersey and pair of sailor trousers, 
 coarse, indeed, but dry and warm, lent him by their 
 kindly host and rescuer of last evening. Sleep i ad 
 done him a world of good. Accustomed to expos- 
 ure in his student days, he rallied fast with food and 
 warmth; and when he went down at last to the 
 simple breakfast in the cottage living-room, he was 
 ready to do full justice to the smoking rasher, home- 
 made bread, and hot coffee, that Tom Wilkes's wife 
 set temptingly before him. 
 
 Harry, however, had suffered far more. Exhaus- 
 tion and chill had told severely upon him. He was 
 hot and feverish. It would be impossible to move 
 him from the cottage for the present. He must 
 clearly stop there till he got well again. There was 
 no danger, but need for nursiug. Meanwhile, Alan 
 felt, for his own part, he must go back at once to 
 Thorborough to report to Olga. Poor Olga, she 
 
 I 
 
himself, 
 trousers, 
 by their 
 leep i ad 
 o expos- 
 ood and 
 t to the 
 he was 
 r, home- 
 ^s's wife 
 
 Exhaus- 
 He was 
 o move 
 [e must 
 ere was 
 le, Alan 
 once to 
 
 Kalee*s Shrine. 
 
 201 
 
 
 would be wondering sadly what fate on earth could 
 possibly have befallen them ! 
 
 After breakfast, he said a temporary good-bye 
 to Harry — not without many regrets — and walked 
 briskly with his host by the salting footpath as far 
 as Hurdham. There, at the little wooden pier, they 
 found a boat, and sailed with a lucky wind against 
 the rising tide to the well-known landing-place at 
 Thorborough Haven. In ten minutes from their 
 arrival, Alan was up at the hotel, had written out a 
 cheque for the promised reward (not that Tom 
 Wilkes himself cared so much for that), and had set- 
 tled once more with infinite comfort into his proper 
 garments. Then, without waiting for anything else 
 he hurried along the Shell Path with eager foot- 
 steps till he reached Mrs. Hilary Tristram's door. 
 His heart bounded as he rang the bell ! One mo- 
 ment more, and he would be with Olga ! 
 
 The servant opened the door to him with a 
 scared face. 
 
 **You can't see Miss Trevelyan," she answered 
 at once, in reply to his tv/ice repeated question. 
 " She 's upstairs. . . . I don't think anybody at 
 all can see her. She 's with Mrs. Tristram. I 
 b'lieve Sir Donald has sent out for the policeman." 
 
 ' ' For the policeman i " Alan cried, aghast at the 
 
202 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 |l t ! >' 
 
 \< 
 
 I) 
 
 III 
 
 words, still more at the manner in which they were 
 spoken. " Sent for the policeman ! For Miss Tre- 
 velyan ! Oh no, oh no ! There must be some mis- 
 take. What in heaven's name do you mean to say 
 girl ? " 
 
 The girl drew back, half offended, at his words, 
 and held the door ajar cautiously. 
 
 '' I mean what I say," she answered with a slow 
 anddistinct intonation. " Miss Norah 's murdered ! 
 She s lying dead on the bed upstairs. There 's a great 
 black -ing round her poor neck. And they say it 
 was Miss Trevelyan herself as did it. As true as 
 life, Miss Trevelyan 's choked her." 
 
 While she yet spoke, Olgas face appeared, pale 
 as death, with sunken eyes and haggard cheeks, at 
 the top of the staircase. She had heard Alan's voice 
 as he stood at the door, and even in that hour of 
 anguish and despair, she rushed down wildly to 
 fling herself and li griefs upon his strong bosom. 
 
 "Alan! Alan!" she cried, as she clasped him 
 with mad energy in her arms. "You're safe! 
 You 're safe !_Yes, I did it ! I did it ! It was Kalee 
 — Kalee ! Kalee bid ine ! I am Kalee's, Kalee's : 
 I belong to Kalee ! That 's why I always sleep with 
 my eyes open ! My ayah told me so when I was a 
 baby ! " 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 203 
 
 ley were 
 Jiss Tre- 
 )nie mis- 
 1 to say, 
 
 > words, 
 
 I a slow 
 irdered ! 
 5 a great 
 y say it 
 true as 
 
 ■d, pale 
 seks, at 
 's voice 
 lour of 
 Idly to 
 3som. 
 ^d him 
 safe ! 
 
 > Kalee 
 alee's : 
 ?p with 
 
 was a 
 
 
 Alan looked down at her in a sudden agony of 
 pity and terror. Ilis practised eye needed no long 
 detail of her present symptoms to read the true 
 secret of the ghastly story. She was half in a trance 
 even now — even now — still comatose and frantic 
 from the last effects of that hateful mesmerism. 
 
 " Olga, Olga, my darling," he cried, holding her 
 off at arm's length and gazing at her for a mo- 
 ment. "I know it all ! I see it all ! What have 
 they been doing to you ? Did the creature mes- 
 merize you ? " 
 
 Mrs. Tristram approached them gently from be- 
 hind. 
 
 "Olga," she said, in a calm low voice, with her 
 red eyes looking only tenderiicss at the frantic girl, 
 "come with me, love. Mr. Tennant, you will find 
 Sir Donald and Mr. Keen over yonder in the break- 
 fast-room. They will tell you all about our terrible 
 trouble. Norah is dead. Where is Harry.' '' 
 
 She said it simply, with the infinite calmness of 
 pure despair. Her heart was broken. Those two 
 had been more to her than son and daughter. Yet 
 she took Olga's hand gently in her own. She owed 
 her no grudge for that unconscious act. Her grief 
 was far too ])rofound and sacrei ^or petty thoughts 
 iiess or recrimination. 
 
 I* 
 
 .U4 
 
Ill 
 
 • 
 
 ; I- 
 
 204 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 "Harry is safe ! " Alan answered eagerly. " He 
 will soon be back. We were delayed all night. I 
 left him going on well in a cottage on the saltings. 
 . . . This cannot be true, Mrs. Tristram. It 
 cannot be true. She is not dead. There is some 
 error somewhere. " 
 
 Mrs. Tristram led the passive Olga upstairs once 
 more, shook her head sadly, and pointed with her 
 hand in solemn silence to the door of the breakfast- 
 room. She could not explain. It was too, too 
 painful. ! 
 
 
 i i f 
 
 ■ 
 
 ; i. 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' • 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 
 i ' 
 
 ^^^B: 
 
 1 
 
 ■1 
 
 1 
 
 Alan entered the breakfast-room with a sinking 
 heart. Sir Donald and Mr. Keen were conversing 
 low by themselves at the bow-window. 
 
 They turned at once as Alan entered. 
 
 "This is a bad business, Mr. Tennant," Sir Donald 
 said solemnly as the young man looked at him with 
 accusing eyes. - 1 feared as much. I told you so 
 before. The curse has worked itself out. There 's 
 mischief come of it." 
 
 "Sir Donald Mackinnon," Alan said in a stern 
 voice, not offering the gray old man his hand, but 
 standing bolt upright like a denouncing spirit before 
 him, " answer me one thing first of all ! Is it true you 
 have dared to send for the police for Miss Tre velyan ? " 
 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 205 
 
 ''He 
 
 ight. I 
 altings. 
 am. It 
 s some 
 
 's once 
 ith her 
 ;akfast- 
 >o, too 
 
 jinking 
 versing 
 
 )onald 
 n with 
 '"ou so 
 here 's 
 
 stern 
 d, but 
 before 
 leyou 
 
 ran ? " 
 
 Sir Donald stared at him in blank surprise. 
 
 "Not yet, not yet," he answered evasively as 
 soon as he could find his voice again : — " though I 
 feel as a magistrate I ought to have sent for them 
 much earlier. There 's been murder done, and we 
 should hand the culprit over impartially to justice. 
 She may have known it, or she may not have known 
 it : but that's for a jury of her countrymen to try. 
 We mustn't go and settle it for them beforehand. I 
 meant. . . I meant to send Mr. Keen shortly to 
 get the police here." 
 
 The young man eyed him with a calm disdain. 
 Sir Donald quailed a little tremulously before him. 
 He looked so stern, and cold, and judicial. 
 
 "Sir Donald Mackinnon," he said again, in a 
 hard dry tone, " answer me one more question, will 
 you ? Were you a party in my absence last night 
 to mesmerizing (as they call it) Miss Trevelyan ? " 
 
 Sir Donald shuffled somewhat in his shoes. 
 
 ♦' Mr. Keen," he said, with an attempt at hauteur, 
 "will tell you all about it." 
 
 The mesmerist smiled feebly out of the wrinkled 
 corners of his cold glazed eyes— those expression- 
 less gray-blue eyes of his — and murmured with an 
 apologetic and exculpatory wave of his long thin 
 fingers, 
 
 'I 
 
 I 
 
206 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 lIM; 
 
 H 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 "I don't understand Hindustani myself. There 
 was Hindustani spoken at the experiment. I thinic 
 Sir Donald, who knows it, had better tell you." 
 
 Neither of them, on second thoughts, felt partic- 
 ularly proud of his own sliare in the transaction, 
 it was evident. However, Alan somewhat saved 
 them the trouble by catching instinctively at the 
 fatal tell-tale word Hindustani. 
 
 ** Hindustani ! " he cried. "Then there was 
 Hindustani spoken ! Before you venture, sir, to 
 send for the police to this house, have the goodness 
 to tell me, pray, who spoke Plindustani? " 
 
 ' ' I did, " Sir Donald replied nervously. He twirled 
 his watch-chain, and cast down his eyes, ill at ease 
 nc doubt with his own conscience. 
 
 " Tell Pie all you know about the circumstances," 
 Alan said, in a low tone of quiet authority. 
 
 The old civilian bridled up for a moment. Who 
 was this young doctor that he should order and 
 cross-examine an officer of the Crown .? Then, see- 
 ing the stern look still glaring in the young man's 
 eyes, he changed his mind, began his tale, and ran 
 rapidly through the whole pitiful story, as it figured 
 itself as of course to his superstitious Highland 
 imagination. 
 
 Alan faced him in silence, flushed and angry. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 207 
 
 There 
 I think 
 
 I." 
 partic- 
 
 iaction, 
 
 saved 
 
 at the 
 
 e was 
 sir, to 
 odness 
 
 twirled 
 it ease 
 
 inces," 
 
 Who 
 3r and 
 1, see- 
 man's 
 id ran 
 igured 
 :hhand 
 
 mgry. 
 
 The mesmerist stood behind, with a furtive glance, 
 folding his long thin hands a little nervously one 
 over the other. Sir Donald hummed and hawed 
 occasionally, but told his terrible story on the whole 
 without demur, in plain and straightforward soldier- 
 like language. 
 
 Alan drank in every word as he uttered it with 
 eager attention, noting it all down, point after point, 
 as the superstitious Highlander unconsciously un- 
 folded the rise and outgrowth of that deadly tragedy 
 in his own excited and preoccupied brain. 
 
 At last, when the old man had fully finished 
 speaking, Alan drew back a pace or two in wrath, 
 and said in a low, distinct voice, 
 
 "Sir Donald Mackinnon and Mr. Keen: you do 
 well to stand there covered with confusion. This is 
 a very bad business indeed for you. There has 
 been a conspiracy — perhaps an unconscious one, 
 but still a conspiracy — between you two to work 
 this mischief. If murder has been done, it is you 
 who are the murderers ! . . . You, you, not 
 that innocent young girl ! . . . You, sir, and 
 you ; YOU who are the murderers ! " 
 
 Sir Donald fell back a step, astonished and dis- 
 mayed. 
 
I 
 
 208 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 \<\ 
 
 Itii; 
 
 r ' 
 
 I'! 
 
 "Me!" he repeated, vacantly and half-angrily. 
 "Me the murderer! Me, did you say, Mr. Ten- 
 nant? Why, what in heaven's name do you mean 
 by that, sir?" 
 
 Alan ans.vered slowly and distinctly, crossing 
 his arms, and gazing at him with relentless ac- 
 cusation. 
 
 "Miss Trevelyan is a very nervous and excitable 
 person. Her temperament is too highly overstrung. 
 She suffers from a peculiar affection of the eyes—due 
 no doubt, as you say, to an operation performed on 
 her in infancy by some Thug priest over in India, 
 which renders her particularly liable to occasional 
 fits of hysterical somnambulism. I myself have seen 
 her walk in her sleep since I came to Thorborough. 
 You too, I now for the first time learn, also saw her 
 on that same occasion. Those two facts put to- 
 gether suggested to your mind a hideous delusion. 
 For weeks you have talked to her about India and 
 her childhood. You have filled her head with wild 
 and horrible ideas about Thuggee. Having a very 
 timid and delicate nervous organization to work 
 upon, you have worked upon it mercilessly— uncon- 
 sciously, I know, but none the less mercilessly— by 
 endless details about the practice of assassination and 
 the worship of Kalee. You have recalled to the poor 
 
 III 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 209 
 
 cirl's terrified mind all that she ever heard or guessed 
 or picked up accidentally from servants in India in 
 her childish days about the ghastly Thugs and their 
 detestable goddess. You have roused her to such a 
 pitch of abnormal excitement that snatches of Hin- 
 dustani, long since forgotten, came back to h of 
 themselves in her disturbed sleep, and horrible 
 images dogged her and terrified her in her waking 
 moments. All this you have done under my very 
 eyes : I knew it all and saw it all : but because you 
 were an old man, and I was a young one, I fool- 
 ishly forbore to warn you and expostulate with 
 you. I wish to heaven, now, I had had the cour- 
 age to do so earlier." 
 
 He paused a moment, to gain more breath ; and 
 as he spoke, a faint gleam of nascent comprehen- 
 sion seemed to rise slowly in the dull, glazed, 
 boiled-fishy eyes of the professional mesmerist. 
 
 " So much you had done, and so far you had 
 gone, Sir Donald Mackinnon," Alan went on bit- 
 terly, holding up his finger to enforce silence, "up 
 to last evening. Had I been here, you should have 
 gone no further. I warned Miss Bickersteth not to 
 allow your guest over yonder to mesmerize my 
 future wife on any account. I meant myself to 
 hftve seen that the prohibition was carried into 
 
 
 i 
 
f j 
 
 i J 
 
 ■ 
 
 [III 
 
 210 
 
 Kalcc's Shrine. 
 
 cffoct had I been here. I knew that in her cxistinj^ 
 nervous state— shattered as her health has been by 
 so many recent occurrences— to trifle with her con- 
 stitution would be little short of deliberate crimi- 
 nality. lUit, driven on by your puerile superstition 
 —a superstition of the lowest Indian fanatics,— you 
 thou^dit nothinj,^ of that— you thou^dit nothing of 
 her— you thought nothing of me— you thought 
 nothing of anything but your own wild fancies. 
 You only wished to bring about evil, in order that 
 you might have the feminine delight of wagging 
 your head sapiently, when all was over, and say- 
 ing, as you now say, 'Ah, well, I told you so.' 
 Tlur foolish delight you have actually exhibited to 
 me here this mo-ning. And I stand in front of you 
 as your accuser this moment, telling you plainly, if 
 murder has been done, as I fear it has been done, 
 that I charge you with the murder. You, you, you 
 are the murderer ! " 
 
 Sir Donald grasped the back of a chair with 
 trembling lingers. His head swam. The young 
 man's words were very bitter, but the provocation 
 was indeed terrible. It began to dawn upon his 
 dull, superstitious, heavy mind that he had richly 
 deserved them. 
 
 "Me," he mrf.'^red once more, with feeble re- 
 
 «l 
 
 in i 
 
 in f 
 
Kalee's Shrine, 
 
 211 
 
 existing- 
 been by 
 licr con- 
 e crimi- 
 crstition 
 s, — you 
 liing of 
 thought 
 fancies, 
 ler that 
 sagging 
 ul say- 
 ou so. ' 
 )ited to 
 of you 
 linly, if 
 I done, 
 )u, you 
 
 ir with 
 
 young 
 
 Dcatioii 
 
 >on his 
 
 richly 
 
 'ble re- 
 
 s 
 
 iteration. " l\Ic the murderer ! Mo the murderer ! 
 Oh, Mr. 'Pennant, don't, don't \ccuse me ! " 
 
 "Yes," Ahm went on, with increasing sternness, 
 unable to spare the quivering old man one single 
 drop from the full cup of his overflowing niiserv. 
 "I was detained last night by a terrible accident, 
 which kept young Bickersteth and myself lingering 
 for hours between life and death in the rising tide 
 in unspeakable suspense and long-drawn agony. 
 I come back, this morning, trembling with fear for 
 the effect of our absence on Miss Trevclyan, to find 
 that you two, with your infernal tricks, and your 
 mesmeric devilry, have driven my future wife, in 
 her unnatural sleep, into committing a horrible but 
 unconscious crime. You two have done it, and 
 you two only. You, sir," turning fiercely upon Mr. 
 Keen, " put her first into a mesmeric trance, with- 
 out one moment's inquiry into her character or con- 
 stitution or previous state of health. To do so was 
 nothing short of wickedness. You are a practised 
 mesmerist. You know that your whole art really 
 consists in playing with edge-tools. Yet you play 
 with them unconcernedly, on an innocent young 
 girl, for a moment's applause at an evening party. 
 You, Sir Donald Mackinnon, then proceed to sug- 
 gest by your vague words and obscure hints to Miss 
 
 \ , 
 
 
212 
 
 Kalce's Shrine. 
 
 Trcvelyan's excited fancy the commission of a hor- 
 rible and tragic crime; and you su-gest it at the 
 very moment and in the very condition when as 
 you well know and had just seen in another case, 
 the wildest and most impossible of all conceivable 
 suggestions is immediately acted out with unques- 
 tioning faith by the involuntary agent. You knew 
 her will was in temporary abeyance. You knew 
 her conscience was in your safe-keeping. You 
 knew she must do whatever you suggested to her. 
 Yet you dimly suggested the commission of an 
 atrocious murder, borrowed from the rites of a half- 
 civilized race, with every circumstance of horror 
 and stealth and blood-thirstiness, on the person of 
 a friend whom she loved devotedly. You saw her 
 carry out your half-hints to the very letter, and 
 only refrain from the last fatal act and step of all 
 because you roused her just in time from her mes- 
 meric trance to prevent its taking place in your 
 own presence. You saw her wake, horror-stricken 
 and agonized, at the faint recollection of the un- 
 natural crime you had deliberately forced upon her. 
 I know it, because I hear you say it. You have 
 told me all this in your own words and with your 
 own prepossessions. Out of your own mouth, I 
 condemn you as a murderer." 
 
 llll 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 213 
 
 of a hor- 
 it at the 
 when, as 
 :her case, 
 nceivable 
 I unques- 
 ou knew 
 ou knew 
 ^. You 
 1 to her. 
 n of an 
 )f a half- 
 f horror 
 erson of 
 saw her 
 :er, and 
 ?p of all 
 er mes- 
 in your 
 stricken 
 the un- 
 >on her. 
 u have 
 th your 
 3uth, I 
 
 He wiped the cold sweat tremulously from his 
 brow. Then he continued once more with his 
 merciless exposition. 
 
 "You were so full of your foolish supernatural ex- 
 planatioir " he said, " that you never once thought 
 of the natural and true explanation. Believing in 
 the real existence of Kalee, it seems, quite as gen- 
 uinely as the wretched Thugs themselves who wor- 
 ship her, you accepted Kalee's orders as the moving 
 power of what was really brought about in the 
 sleeping girl's mind by your own terrible and un- 
 earthly suggestion. Miss Trevelyan went to her 
 room only half aroused, under the influence of the 
 ghastly delusion your hints had created in her. 
 You never asked whether any precaution had been 
 taken or was to be taken to prevent the final cata- 
 strophe you had so nearly seen consummated. You 
 were satisfied to leave it all to Kalee — that is to 
 say. to the unconscious working out of your own 
 wild hints and hideous imaginings. By an unfor- 
 tunate error of judgment, — a thousand times less 
 serious and criminal than yours, but still a terrible 
 error, — the medical man, who ought to have known 
 better, administered a drug which kept up instead 
 of allaying the abnormal excitement. It rendered 
 the delusion more fixed and permanent. That de- 
 
 .M 
 
1B 
 
 214 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 u 
 
 1 I 
 
 Ir 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 lusion still survives. I saw it at once in Miss Tre- 
 velyan's eyes the moment I entered. We must try 
 to overcome it. But for it and for everything you 
 you are to blame. I say it once more, soberly 
 and seriously, Sir Donald Mackinnon, you are the 
 
 MURDERER ! " 
 
 Sir Donald sank back faintly into a chair. The 
 young doctor's words smote him to the heart. In 
 a vague, nascent, half-doubting way, he began to 
 feel nov/ that he had done it all. There was no 
 Kalee ! There had never been a Kalee ! There 
 could be no Kalee ! Superstitious as he was, the 
 old man shrank from admitting even to himself 
 when brought thus face to face with that ultimate 
 question,, the existence and power of the strange 
 gods. 
 
 ''I didn't mean it ! " he muttered feebly in an un- 
 dertone. -I never meant to suggest anything. I 
 only said she was noosing a roomal. I thought the 
 girl was a votary of Kalee ! " 
 
 ''You admit the charge," Alan cried bitterly. 
 "You confess ! You admit it ! That is well, so 
 far. But what will a common-sense English jury 
 say to it ? Will they listen to reason ? Will they 
 ever acquit her ? Do you know what ordeal you 
 have brought upon my Olga ? " 
 
 iii 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 215 
 
 He could contain himself no longer. All his force 
 and wrath was spent and gone. The terrible pos- 
 sibility of a trial for murder for the woman he loved 
 best in the world overcame him at last. He real- 
 ized the thing vividly in its full awfulness. Bowing 
 his head, broken hearted, upon the table, he wept . 
 bitterly. 
 
,-ii 
 
 216 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 {1 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 iiff' 
 
 HOPE. 
 
 The mesmerist paced the room alone. "If a 
 murder has been done," he said slowly, " we two 
 are the murderers. I admit it. I see it. I know 
 my art. The young man is right. Mackinnon led 
 her into it. But has a murder been done at all ? 
 Eh ? Who knows ? 1 don't feel sure of it. That 's 
 just the question." 
 
 Alan raised his head in an agony of suspense. 
 *'Who has seen Miss Bickersteth .? " he asked 
 hurriedly. "Does Dr. Hazleby give up all hope? 
 In cases of suffocation, it 's so easy at times to 
 confound death with temporary asphyxia. Has 
 everythmg been tried-every possible restorative > 
 What has been done for her ? tell me ! tell 
 me ! " 
 
 "Nothing, nothing!" Sir Donald Mackinnon 
 exclaimed with a glimpse of hope. *• Hazleby's 
 out—gone over to Hurdham. Nobody s seen her 
 but Keen and myself and Mrs. Tristram, We 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 217 
 
 thought she was dead ! She looked it, certainly. 
 She' s almost cold, and her pulse isn 't beating." 
 
 Alan leaped excitedly at once to his feet. 
 
 " Do you mean to tell me," he cried in surprise 
 and horror, " that you 've given her up before any 
 medical man has even seen her ? A case of stran- 
 gulation ! Fools ! Idiots ! I must go this mo- 
 ment ! Where is she ? Where is she ? " 
 
 They hurried upstairs with him to Norah's room, 
 where Olga and Mrs. Tristram sat hand-in-hand, 
 tearless, by the bedside, absorbed in that most de- 
 vouring and grinding of griefs, the grief that cannot 
 find relief in weeping. 
 
 Olga shrank with horror from her lover's gaze as 
 he entered the room. 
 
 "Oh, Alan, Alan," she cried, gasping, "don't 
 come near me ! Don 't touch me I Don 't touch 
 me ! I know I did it ! I think I did it ; I killed 
 Norah, and I belong to Kalee ! " 
 
 Alan motioned her gently aside with his hand. 
 He knew it was no time now to soothe her. A 
 servant led her, obedient and unnerved, into the 
 next room. She followed the girl, silent but tear- 
 less. 
 
 The young doctor felt the pulse and heart a mo- 
 ment. Then a great joy flushed bright in his eyes. 
 
«i 
 
 218 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 ■■» i 
 
 I 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 [Hi 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 j^H 
 
 
 H 
 
 ■ 
 
 H 
 
 
 ^H' 
 
 k 
 
 "There is hope! There is hope!" he cried. 
 "Artificial respiration ! Aflutter! Aflutter! The 
 heart may yet be made to beat. Quick, quick. 
 Brandy! Lay her down on the floor here! Lift 
 her arms ! So, so ! Now again ! Do as I tell you. 
 There is hope ! There is hope ! She is 710/ yet 
 dead, though just next door to it ! We may revive 
 her still ! Heaven grant us success in it." 
 
 They waited anxiously for twenty minutes, try- 
 ing every restorative that Alans skill and knowl- 
 edge could possibly suggest ; and at the end of 
 that time, Norah slowly drew one long faint 
 breath . . . and then another . . . and another 
 . . . and another . . . and another. 
 
 Great heavens I what an eternity of suspense it 
 seemed, the second's pause between each of those 
 almost imperceptible, inhalations ! 
 
 Alan poured some brandy hastily down her 
 throat. It seemed to rouse her. Her heart beat 
 now with regular pulsations. She was coming to ! 
 She was coming to again ! 
 
 They watched and waited, watched and waited, 
 watched and waited till one o'clock. Then Norah 
 opened her eyes faintly. 
 
 "Is she here? Is she here?" she cried, staring 
 
 i 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 219 
 
 wildly around her. "The black wonian ! The 
 black woman ! the terrible black woman ! " 
 
 "Hush! Hush!" Alan whispered. "There is 
 no black woman. We are all here. We are taking 
 care of you. See, this is your aunt ! — Hold her 
 hand, Mrs. Tristram. Let her see your face 
 now. . . . Norah ! Norah ! " 
 
 But Norah gazed still wildly in front of her. 
 
 " Kalee ! Kalee ! " she cried in terrified accents. 
 "The snakes! The snakes! The handkerchief! 
 The black woman ! Her great eyes ! Her cruel 
 black mouth ! Her pearly white teeth, that smiled 
 so horribly ! " 
 
 Alan turned with a stern look to Sir Donald 
 Mac'rinnon. 
 
 ' ee, see," he said, "with your own very eyes, 
 the harm you have done here ! You have put it 
 into both their minds at once — the tool and the 
 victim. It 's a fixed idea, and we can 't get rid of 
 it. They 've acted their parts, each as you sug- 
 gested to them — one the Thug, the other the sacri- 
 fice. They 're both of them still half in the mes- 
 meric state, and the haschish has had the effect of 
 prolonging the delusion. If she keeps this infatua- 
 tion, in her present weak state, for another hour, 
 she '11 die of terror ! she '11 die of terror ! We shall 
 
220 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 m , : 
 
 i, 
 
 lii 
 
 
 save her from one death only to hand her over 
 powerless to another ! " 
 
 Mr. Keen, who had been helping to promote the 
 artificial breathing, stood forth once more with a 
 fixed look of contrition. He was deeply moved, in 
 spite of his livid eyes : he knew and felt to the 
 very bottom of his soul the harm he had been in- 
 strumental in doing. 
 
 "Let me try," he said, holding out his long thin 
 hands persuasively. "They were both very hard 
 to wake last night. I expended, perhaps, too much 
 energy in mesmerizing them. They were only very 
 partially awakened. She 's still more or less coma- 
 tose, I can see at a glance. I' 11 try a few passes. 
 Perhaps they'll rouse her." 
 
 He waved his hand slowly and gently above the 
 prostrate form of the pale young girl, and fixed his 
 eyes quietly on hers. For a moment, Norah's face 
 grew still more painfully excited : then the muscles 
 gradually and gently relaxed, beginning to assume 
 a more peaceful expression. As he continued his 
 passes, the eyes ceased to stare wildly. The eye- 
 lids closed by slow degrees above them. Her 
 head fell back into a natural restful attitude on the 
 pillow. 
 
 "You haven 't waked her," Alan said with a long- 
 
 lljii 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 221 
 
 drawn sigh of profound relief: "but you've done 
 better ; you 've put her into a sound and normal 
 sleep. Leave her alone now till she wakes of her- 
 self. Nothing on earth could possibly be better 
 for her." 
 
222 
 
 I' 
 
 ' 
 
 J .H 
 
 f ' 
 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 FULFILMENT. 
 
 Where 's Olga ? " Alan asked, at last, turning with 
 a sigh to Mrs. Hilary Tristram. 
 
 "In the next room, I suppose," the poor woman 
 answered low, holding Norah s white hand gently 
 in her own. "Oh, Mr. Tennant, Mr. Tennant, 
 how can we ever sufficiently thank you ! Twice, 
 twice, you've given us back our darling ! " 
 
 Alan held her other hand a moment with friendly 
 pressure. 
 
 "We have all been saved," he said, "from a ter- 
 rible calamity. I myself from the most terrible and 
 unspeakable of all. I dare not think of it. I dare 
 not speak of it. What man could even contemplate 
 it without a shudder of horror ? " 
 
 For that haunting mental picture of Olga, his 
 own beautiful, tender-hearted, delicate Olga, stand- 
 ing up deadly pale, in a common felon's dock, and 
 arraigned alone, before a stern judge and twelve 
 stolid jurymen, for the most hideous crime known 
 
ng with 
 
 woman 
 
 gently 
 
 jnnant, 
 
 Twice, 
 
 riendly 
 
 1 a ter- 
 
 )le and 
 
 I dare 
 
 mplate 
 
 fa, his 
 stand- 
 k, and 
 twelve 
 ino wn 
 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 223 
 
 to vile humanity, had floated all those hours wildly 
 before his excited brain, and had almost unmannc?d 
 him for the task of saving her. He had thought it 
 out, as in times of anguish one ivill think out one's 
 coming misery, down to the pettiest details, the 
 most sordid and horrible and sickening possibilities. 
 In those few short hours he had died of grief and 
 shame a thousand times over. Last night's sus- 
 pense, as he stood waiting for the slowly crawling 
 and creeping tide, was as nothing to the agony and 
 horror of soul he had known since he returned to 
 find Olga — in fact if not in intention, at law if not 
 in equity — a murderer ! A murderer ! If he had 
 spoken harshly and angrily to Sir Donald Mackinnon, 
 he had ample grounds for it. The crime that the 
 old Highlander by his superstition and folly had 
 forced upon Alan's own beautiful innocent Olga was 
 enough to make any man stern and revengeful. 
 
 For Alan Tennant knew — knew beyond the shadow 
 or possibility of a doubt — that Olga herself in her 
 waking moments was utterly incapable of hurting 
 in any way the feeblest or tiniest of living creatures. 
 He knew that she loved Norah devotedly. He knew 
 that in that condition of will to which the mesmerist 
 by his mere bodily power can reduce some of the 
 most delicate and highly-strung of human organiza- 
 
II 
 
 !24 
 
 Kalee's Shrine 
 
 V 
 
 ii 
 
 ill 
 
 tions, no livin^^ being, however pure or good or true 
 or holy, can resist the most hideous or ghastly or 
 wicked of suggestions distinctly presented to it. 
 He knew that under such circumstances the agent 
 becomes but a puppet in the hands of the operator, 
 working out unconsciously as in a vivid dream, 
 without sense of right or wrong, without effort or 
 deliberation, without will or motive, the wildest 
 fancy or maddest impulse of the more active in- 
 telligence. He knew all that— knew it to the point 
 of 'bsolute certainty : but what hope or chance or 
 prospect was there that he could ever make twelve 
 hard-headed British jurymen, with a hard-hearted 
 English judge to direct them, see the matter in the 
 light that he saw it? 
 
 Woe betide the innocent man or woman whose 
 actions, however righteous or however unconscious, 
 sin against the hard-and-fast technical puerilities of 
 English lawyers. Though their souls be as fair and 
 white and pure as Olga Trevelyan's, though all that 
 is wise or good in the life of England stand aghast 
 at the hideous threatened injustice, those implacable 
 pedants, with their clogging precedents and their 
 hair-splitting distinctions, will nevertheless tie a 
 noose so tight round the culprit's neck that the 
 common conscience and common justice of the 
 
 ^i! 
 
Kak'c's Shrine. 
 
 225 
 
 whole startled English nation will never, never serve 
 to unfasten it. 
 
 f 
 
 Alan walked slowly into the next room. 
 
 "Where is Miss Trevelyan ? " he asked cf the 
 servant. 
 
 '• Here I " the girl said, with her finger on her lip, 
 pointing vaguely to the bed. * ' Asleep. Don't wake 
 her. She fell asleep the minute that gentleman 
 with the long lingers began to walk up and down 
 the passage, muttering." 
 
 "Let her sleep," Alan said, sitting down on the 
 couch. "Better let her sleep the whole effect off. 
 This mesmeric trance has been very terrible in its 
 intensity and duration. " 
 
 Olga slept soundly, as usual, with her eyes star- 
 ing wide open. For awhile, she lay motionless and 
 quiet on the bed, but presently, the servant beckoned 
 uneasily to Alan, who rose at once, and gazed with 
 anxious eyes down upon her. Her face was begin- 
 ning to be horribly distorted, and a terrible fixed 
 look of fear and agony seemed to grow with each 
 moment in her glaring eyeballs. It was clear that 
 another paroxysm waj coming on. Alan stood and 
 watched it closely from hard by in breathless excite- 
 ment. 
 J5 
 
Ill I 
 
 t 
 
 1: 
 
 
 111 
 
 til 
 
 226 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 r 
 
 At last, moved as if by some strength not her own, 
 she started to her feet, quivering like an aspen leaf, 
 and stood on the hearthrug, wildly facing him. 
 With clasped hands, and bent head, she paused 
 there for a moment in deathly silence, her great eyes 
 fixed in awful earnestness on some ghastly object 
 which seemed to float invisible in the air before her. 
 A deep voice appeared to ring unheard in her ears. 
 She leant forward in awe as if to catch its accents. 
 
 "Kalee, Kalee," she murmured low, in a faint 
 tone : "I hear you. I hear you." 
 
 Then she drew herself up suddenly into an im- 
 posing attitude, sublime, tragic, as if another soul 
 inspired her, and cried aloud in implacable ac- 
 cents : — 
 
 "Choose; choose; between me— or Death. You have 
 scorned me ! You have betrayed me ! This choice alone, this 
 choice alone remains ! Obey ! Ob'-y me ! " 
 
 Alan started back with a thrill of horrible recog- 
 nition. Sir Donald's pale face, looking in from the 
 passage at the half-open door, answered it back 
 mutely. Both at once read aright her mysterious 
 action. Carrying on the impulse of the mesmeric 
 state, she was dramatizing the ideas that floated 
 through her mind : acting in her sleep both her own 
 part and the part of Kalee. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 227 
 
 She dropped her head submissively once more. 
 A cold chill ran visibly across her shapely shoulders. 
 Through a mist of horror that seemed to obscure her 
 vision she groped with her hands feebly for some one. 
 
 "Alan," she cried, "help me! help me!" 
 
 Alan restrained himself with a terrible effort. 
 To wake her now would be no less than homicidal. 
 
 She drew herself up again proudly to her full 
 height. Her voice a second time rang cold and 
 majestic. She spoke still as the mouthpiece of the 
 pitiless Kalee : — 
 
 " While your i;yes remain open forever in sleep, you shall have 
 no other help but mine— but Kalee's. You shall see me floating 
 like a black Terror for ever before you. You shall worship me 
 and serve me all your life long. Mystical, awful, bloodthirsty, 
 implacable, I shall stand beside you and watch over you always." 
 
 Then she pealed out a few sonorous w^ords of 
 rolling Hindustani. Sir Donald alone knew what 
 they meant : — 
 
 *' I am Kalee, KaLe, the swarthy fury, of a hideous counte- 
 nance, dripping with gore, crowned with snakes, and hung round 
 with a garland of skulls at my girdle. I am she, the horrible, of 
 mis-shapen eyes ; menacing, trident-topped, riding on a tiger : 
 the Black One, the fierce, the terrible, the bloody-toothed. My 
 fangs are red with the flesh of my victims. Choose, choose, this 
 day, which you will take : choose, between me and Death, my 
 
 votary." 
 
228 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 if) 
 
 It was part of the long-forgotten litany of Kalee, 
 sung over her cradle, years, years before, by her 
 ayah in India. 
 
 Olga hung her head submissively once more. 
 There was a short struggle— an internal struggle. 
 Then she lifted her eyes proudly in a moment's 
 defiance. 
 
 "Let me choose death," she said. "Let me 
 choose death, Alan, if death means innocence." 
 
 HI 
 
 Ni. 
 
 The paroxysm was over. She sank back orce 
 more exhausted on the bed. The invisible Presence 
 seemed to fade away, vanquished from before her. 
 Kalee had fled— fled discomfited, But her eyes stood 
 open, open wide as usual. 
 
 "Run quick," Alan whispered to one of the ser- 
 vants. "Borrow a case of instruments for me and 
 a bottle of chloroform from Dr. Hazleby's. " 
 
 The servant ran, and returned immediately, bring- 
 ing the case as ordered, and a small phial. Alan 
 chose a lancet carefully from the box, and poured a 
 few drops of the chloroform on a corner of his hand- 
 kerchief. Then he held the wet spot close to Olga's 
 mouth. It took immediate effect. She breathed 
 more heavily. The chloroform had stilled her. 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 229 
 
 He grasped the lancet firmly in his right hand 
 and made a slight incision, with dexterous gentle- 
 ness, first on the right, then on the left temple, a 
 little below the two wee scars left by the flint knife 
 of the Indian fanatic. Each cut severed a tiny 
 branch nerve, inhibitory to the action of the small 
 muscle which closes the eyelid. A little round drop 
 of blood oozed slowly forth from the capillary vessels 
 on either side, opened by the lancet. Alan brushed 
 them away lightly with his own handkerchief. Next, 
 he loosed with the sharp blade the silken string that 
 tied the silver image of Kalee round her throat. The 
 wretched bauble should no longer remain to vex her 
 with its memories and recall its hideous half-for- 
 gotten associations. He took out his pocket-knife, 
 and with deliberate fingers hacked the soft metal in- 
 to a thousand small pieces. It was pure unalloyed 
 silver, like most Indian jewelers' handicraft, and it 
 cut easily without much resistance. He flung the 
 shapeless fragments angrily out of the open window. 
 They fell unseen among the grass on the lawn. 
 Kalee was annihilated— dead and gone, for Olga 
 Trevelyan, for ever and ever. 
 
 He returned to the bed. The action of the oper- 
 ation had been instantaneous. Olga's eyelids lay 
 closed in sleep, with her head resting gently on 
 
230 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 SI : 
 
 e 
 
 ir 
 
 the smooth white pillow. Her rich silken hair, 
 thrown back in soft tang^led masses from her brow, 
 almost shrouded her temples from sight ; but a tran- 
 quil smile played gently about her lips, and she 
 looked like some Italian picture of a beautiful saint, 
 painted in the days when saintliness was still no 
 rare attribute among us. Pier long dark lashes 
 closed over her eyes, that were never more to be 
 open for Kalee. 
 
 "Let her sleep, "Alan said, "till she wakes of 
 herself. Mr. Keen, come here ! Undo your passes ! " 
 
 The mesmerist, waving his long thin hands, went 
 through the releasing movements once more, exactly 
 as he had done before v/ith Norah. The peaceful 
 look deepened on her face as he waved them, and 
 the gentle eyelids closed tighter and tighter. 
 
 Olga Trevelyan had ceased for ever to be a votary 
 of Kalee. 
 
 
 Alan watched her, speechless, by her side, for 
 hours together. She slept so long, he almost feared 
 at last it wac as she herself had said in her agony. 
 Had Kalee claimed her ? Was Death coming to put 
 his seal at length upon her perfect innocence ? 
 
 From time to timCj thev step^^ed in noiselesslv 
 

 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 231 
 
 and brought him tidings of Norah Bickersteth. But 
 Alan himself refused to move from Olga's side. He 
 must watch still over her safety. 
 
 At six, she woke. She woke quite naturally, as if 
 from ordinary sleep. Alan and the servants bent 
 over her, inquiring. 
 
 ** Alan, Alan ! " she cried, lifting up her hands to 
 him joyfully. "Then it s all right ! You 're back, 
 you 're back again ! " 
 
 ''Yes, yes, darling, "Alan cried, stooping down 
 and kissing her for the first time, unabashed by the 
 presence of others in so terrible a moment. "And 
 Norah's alive — alive and recovering. She's just 
 taken some nourishment this minute." 
 
 Olga gazed at him blankly with a strange look 
 of doubt and hesitation on her beautiful counte- 
 nance. 
 
 "Norah?" she said in an inquiring voice. 
 "Norah? Recovering? From what is she re- 
 covering ? . . . I seem to remember. . . . 
 I fancy I dreamed. . . No, no. ... I don't 
 know anything about it. Has Norah been ill? 
 Have I been ill ? Have we slept long ? What 's 
 that bottle for ? Why am I on the bed here ? I 
 can't recollect it ! " 
 
 Alan drew back a step in surprise. 
 
232 
 
 Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 : ii 
 
 " Thank God ! thank God ! " he cried. " She was 
 still mesmerized ! She 's forgotten every word, 
 every word about it ! " 
 
 As he spoke, Mrs. Tristram glided gently into the 
 room. 
 
 "Mr. Tennant," she said in a low vc "never 
 
 mention anything of all this to Norah ! She 's wide 
 awake now, and she doesn 't remember a moment 
 in any way since she first fell asleep in the drawing- 
 room last evening." 
 
 Happily, those two young lives were spared till 
 long afterward all knowledge of the awful drama 
 in which they had uncons. ously played the part of 
 chief actors. They only knew, for the present at 
 least, that that horrid mesmerizing had given them 
 both a serious illness. 
 
 Olga's eyes closed automatically for a second. 
 They opened again next instant with a burst of 
 astonishment. 
 
 "Why, what's this?" she asked, in uncontrol- 
 lable surprise. "My eyelids seem to move like a 
 hinge of themselves, somehow." 
 
 Alan took her hand tenderly in his. 
 
 "I have cut a little nerve that held them back," 
 he said. "Henceforth, Olga, they will close in 
 sleep like everybodv else's," 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 233 
 
 "And I shall never have those horrible, horrible 
 dreams again ? " 
 
 " Never, Olga darling- ; never ! never 1 " 
 
 She let her head fall gently back against his 
 breast. They were left alone now for a single 
 minute. 
 
 "Alan," she whispered, low in his car, "my 
 darling, my darling, I am quite, quite happy." 
 
 When Olga Trevelyan and Alan Tennant were 
 married at St. George's, some six months later, 
 everybody said the bride was looking prettier and 
 stronger than she 'd ever looked in her life before, 
 with that odd expression quite gone altogether 
 from her face and eyes, and such a healthy natural 
 girlish glow on her cheeks instead of it. And every- 
 body considered Norah Bickerstcth far the sweetest 
 and daintiest of the four bridesmaids. So much so, 
 indeed, that Captain Leigh-Tennant (Alan's rich 
 brother, who inherited their uncle Leigh's money) 
 — that dashing young officer in the 8th Hussars — 
 arrived at a very satisfactory understanding with 
 her in the dance that finished up the day 's festiv- 
 ities. And if Plarry Bickersteth went away that 
 evening with a sore heart, muttering to himself that 
 even Alan Tennant, good fellow as he undoubtedly 
 
 I 
 
II 11 
 
 i 
 
 234 
 
 !') 
 
 n. 
 
 I 
 
 i i t 
 
 Kalee^s Shrine. 
 
 was, wasn't half good enough for Olga Trcvelyan, 
 it is probable that in the end he will illustrate the 
 truth of his own vaticination, and console himself 
 in a few years' time with some other girl more 
 nearly his coeval. 
 
 As to Sir Donald Mackinnon, when he recovered, 
 somewhat from his first fright, and came to think 
 the matter over seriously, he would shake his 
 sapient head at times and mutter in a wise voice to 
 his friend Keen, — 
 
 "My dear sir, that young doctor-fellow explained 
 the thing on strict scientific principles very glibly 
 and eloquently, no doubt : but for my part, I must 
 say, between you and me, when I come to put two 
 and two together, I somehow fancy that in spite of 
 everything, there must be a little kernel of truth 
 after all in the Kalee business." 
 
 To which Mr. Keen would answer with a solemn 
 shake of his head, — 
 
 "Nonsense, Mackinnon; that's all your pure 
 Highland superstitiousness and nonsense. Do you 
 want me at my time of life to begin believing in a 
 whole pack of heathen gods and goddesses ? The 
 less said about Kalee, I think, the better. Be- 
 tween you and me, if it comes to that, it's a pre- 
 cious good thing for us two that that young doctor- 
 
Kalee's Shrine. 
 
 235 
 
 I 
 
 fellow happened to conic home in the nick of time 
 to help us out ofsuch a very awkward predicament. 
 We may thank our stars the thing was all hushed 
 up as cleverly as it was, between him and Mrs. 
 Tristram. It 'd have been a precious fishy business 
 for you and me, I can tell you, my friend, if the 
 girl had gone and died after all, and we 'd been 
 mixed up in the hocus-pocus. Kalee wouldn't have 
 gone far, I fancy, to help us out of it with a cor- 
 oner's jury." 
 
 "But how about her brother? " Sir Donald once 
 objected, with a grim smile of conclusive logicality. 
 ''What do you make of the murder of her brother- 
 found in his cradle strangled, you know, as I told 
 you that day, with a blue line right round his 
 throat? Who on earth but that girl could possibly 
 have murdered him ? " 
 
 The mesmerist shrugged his shoulders impa- 
 tiently. 
 
 "My dear Mackinnon," he said with some 
 asperity, "how should I know how everything has 
 always happened everywhere? Am I an Indian 
 detective, for example ? Surely the fanatic, who- 
 ever it was, who dedicated the girl herself in the 
 first place to Kalee (as her eyes bore witness), 
 would have been quite capable of throttling her 
 
\i 
 
 236 
 
 Kalee*s Shrine. 
 
 brother into the bargain as a sacrifice to his deities? 
 You're quite at liberty to believe in Kalee yourself, 
 if it gives you any personal consolation to do so : 
 but I for my part utterly refuse to have anything to 
 say to these strange gods." 
 
 I 
 
 u-n 
 
 ! 
 
ities ? 
 irself, 
 o so : 
 ng to 
 
 Books 
 
 for m 
 
 Elbrary 
 
 f( i( n 
 
 « i( ^ 
 
 H 1( 
 
 new JUtisterdam 
 Book Company^ 
 
 Ptiblisbers and Tmporter$ • • 
 
 PmDvterian Bmiding ^ * 
 156 Tim Bn., new VorR 
 
 5 Ring Street toronto 
 
 « « 
 
 !l 
 
ll 
 
 Ifi 
 
 
 I .. 
 
 * 
 
 J 
 
 
 //these books are not on sale with your 
 bookseller, they can be ordered through 
 him. Or, on receipt of the price in 
 stamps, by check, or money order, they 
 will be sent, carriage free, to any part of 
 the United States or Canada. 
 
 v 
 
 i|i 
 
Books for the Library 
 
 Biography. 
 
 Moltke's Letters to His Wife. The only 
 Complt'te lutition puhlished in any lan- 
 guage. With an Introduction by Sid- 
 ney Whitman, author of " Imperial 
 Germany." Portraits of Moltke and his 
 wife never before pubhshed. An Ac- 
 count of Countess von Moltke's Family, 
 supplied by the Family. And a genea- 
 logical tree, in fac-simile of the Field- 
 Marshal's handwriting. Two volumes. 
 Demy 8vo, $10.00. 
 
 " Beginning in 1841, the year before his marriage, 
 these letters extend to within a short time of his 
 death. Travels on the Continent, three visits to 
 England and o.ie to Russia, military manccuvres, 
 and three campaigns are covered by this period, 
 during which Captain Von Moltke, known only as 
 the author of the 'Letters from the East,' grew 
 into the greatest director of war since Napoleon. 
 These most interesting^ volumes contain the rec- 
 ord of a life singularly pure and noble, unspoiled 
 by dazzling successes.' —7 '//f Times (London). 
 
 '•This book will be chiefly valued on account of 
 the insight it affords into the real dispositicm of 
 Moltke. Indeed it will surprise many, for it shows 
 that the eminent soldier was very different from 
 what he was ordinarily conceived to be. He is 
 supposed to have been dry and stern, reticent, 
 almost devoid of human sympathies, and little bet- 
 ter than a strategical machine. As a matter of 
 fact, such an estimate is somewhat of a caricature. 
 To the public and strangers Moltke was cold and 
 silent, but to his family and friends he was affec- 
 tionate, open, and full of kindly forethought. . . . 
 Ashe was a keen and minute observer, his opinion 
 of the people, countries, and sights which m the 
 course of his life he saw, is of interest and value." 
 — The Athenceum (London). 
 
ii: 
 
 :1 
 
 Books for the Lihrarjf 
 
 Life of Percy Bysshe Shelley. By Prof. 
 Edward Dowden, author of " Studies 
 in Literature," "Shakspere: His Mind 
 and Art," etc. New and Cheaper Edi- 
 tion. With portrait. One volume. Post 
 8vo, $4.50. 
 
 This, //le standard IJfe of Shelley, is now pre- 
 sented in a form convenient to the individual stu- 
 dent. It has been revised by the author, and con- 
 tains an exhaustive index. 
 
 The Crimean Diary of the Late Genera) 
 
 Sir Charles A. Windham, K.C.B. With 
 
 an Introduction by Sir W. H. Russell. 
 
 Edited by Major Hugh Pearse. With 
 
 an added chapter on the Defence of 
 
 Cawnpore, by Lieut. -Col. John Ad ye, 
 
 C.B. Demy 8vo, $3.00. 
 
 This interesting diary, supported and amplified 
 by a number of intimate letters, will be found to 
 reveal much that has hitherto been hidden concern- 
 ing the mismanagement of the Crimean campaign. 
 It also clears from adverse criticism the name and 
 reputation of a distinguished and gallant com- 
 mander. The work is furnished with a map and 
 explanatory notes. 
 
 I 
 
 Eighty Years Ago; or, the Recollections 
 of an Old Army Doctor, His Adventures 
 on the Fields of Quatre Bras and Water- 
 loo and during the Occupation of Paris, 
 1815. By the late Dr. Gibney, of Chel- 
 tenham. Edited by his son. Major 
 Gjbney. Crown 8vo, $1.75. 
 
 11 
 
Books for the Library 
 
 ■ 
 
 From "The Bells" to "King Arthur." 
 
 By Clement Scott. Fully illustrated, 
 with portraits of Mr. Irving in character, 
 scenes from several plays, and copies of 
 the play-bills. Demy 8vo, $3.50. 
 
 From the memorable, never-to-be-forgotten even- 
 ing when Irving startled all London with his 
 Mathias, in "The Bells," down to his latest play, 
 " King Arthur." A critical record of the first-night 
 productions at the Lyceum Theatre, London. Not 
 the least interesting feature of this book is the 
 superb frontispiece— a photograph of Mr. Irving, 
 with autograph in fac-simile. 
 
 Reminiscences of a Yorkshire Natu- 
 ralist. By the late William Crawford 
 Williamson, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor 
 of Botany in Owens College, Manches- 
 ter. Edited by his Wife. Crown 8vo 
 Cloth, gilt top, $2.25 net. 
 
 "This autobiography gives us an epitome of the 
 advance of scientific thought during the present 
 century, with the added charm and freshness of a 
 personal history of the almost ideal scientific career 
 of a genuine naturalist."— A^a/«r<? (London). 
 
 Anna Kingsford: Her Life, Letters, Di- 
 ary, and Work. By her Collaborator, 
 Edward Maitland. Illustrated with 
 Portraits, Views, and Fac-similes. Two- 
 volumes. Demy 8vo, 896 pp. Cloth, 
 $10.00 net. Second Edition. 
 
 Reviewed as "The Book of the Month" in Mr. 
 Stead's Revieiv of Reviews. The notice occupies 
 ten pages of the Review, and is entitled " Mr. Mait- 
 land's Life of Anna Kingsford, Apostle and 
 Avenger." Mr. Stead concludes as follows : 
 "Here I must conclude my notice of one of the 
 weirdest and most bewildering books that I have 
 read for many a long day." 
 
Books for the Library 
 
 Rietory. 
 
 How We Made Rhodesia. By Major 
 Arthur Glyn Leonard, late Second 
 East Lancashire Regiment, and of the 
 Chartered Company's Police. Crown 
 
 8vo, $2.25. 
 
 An account of the early movements of the Char- 
 tered Company's Forces, together with the story 
 of the men who made the country. Major Leonard 
 was himself among the pioneers of the South Afri- 
 can Empire, and moved with Rhodes, Jameson, and 
 Rutherford Harris. Concerning them all he has 
 frank and fearless criticisms ; and the result is a 
 book full of the openest speaking that has yet taken 
 place with regard to Rhodesia. 
 
 "His book is a valuable and noteworthy contri- 
 bution to the history of the origin of Rhodesia, and 
 throws many a side-light on the character and aims 
 of those who undertook the task of making it." — 
 The Times (London). 
 
 A Narrative of the Boer War; Its Causes 
 
 and Results. By Thomas Fortescue 
 
 Carter. Demy 8vo, 574 pp., $3.50. 
 
 Describing the indirect causes of the war ; the 
 act of annexation ; the direct causes of the war ; 
 the inception of the struggle ; the battles ; the 
 peace ; and a journey through the Transvaal. 
 
 
 
 The Highland Brigade in the Crinnea. 
 
 By Lieut. -Col. Anthony Sterling. 
 
 Demy 8vo, $3.00 
 
 The author, afterward Sir Anthony Sterling, 
 K.C.B., served, practically, throughout the war, 
 and on his return he privately printed some copies 
 of his correspondence, for distribution to his friends 
 and to a few selected libraries. Recently it was 
 thought wise to publish this book as a salutary 
 record of the mismanagement that has too fre- 
 quently attended military expeditions. 
 
 IJli